Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄
𝗰𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆'𝘀 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝗳𝗶𝘁 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗼𝗽

𝐏𝐄𝐀𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐄𝐃𝐑𝐎𝐎𝐌 𝐎𝐅 𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐄 𝐎𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐓𝐇𝐀𝐍 𝐁𝐄𝐋𝐋𝐀 𝐒𝐖𝐀𝐍, Catherine Dysis eyes immediately landed on her older cousin who was staring out her window.

Shaking her head as her body filled with worry, before she bringing her head back out of the room and closing the door as silently as she could.

"She's been like that this whole time?" She asked as she turned back towards her Uncle, concern lacing her tone as she spoke.

Bella looked completely out of it, it stunned her with the way her eyes seemed to be taking in everything outside, but also seemed empty like the eyes of a dead person.

"She rarely moves from that chair," Charlie spoke as he ran his hand through his hair, the man looking frustrated and helpless. "rarely sleeps without night terrors and waking up screaming, I just... I don't know what to do."

Seeing him this way with large bags under his eyes, his hair ruffled showing he had ran his hand through it many times, Cathy couldn't help but feel bad for her Uncle.

"It's alright Uncle Charlie, I'm here to help," She spoke as she laid her hand on his arm, the tension in the man's body almost immediately deflating. "why don't you go get some rest, I'll get her up and running in no time."

"Thanks kid." He spoke with a small sigh of relief, he knew he couldn't keep doing this by himself; he needed help.

Giving the man a reassuring smile, Catherine watched as he walked away towards his room to get some much needed sleep.

He had taken the entire day off so he could go get her from the airport, even so he already hadn't been sleeping well because of Bella's nightly night-terrors.

Taking a deep breathe, Catherine turned towards Bella's bedroom, before fully walking in this time and heading towards Bella.

"Bella," She spoke lightly, her voice somehow caused Bella to flinch before she turned towards her. "it's me."

Seeing Bella looking at her, Catherine continued with her soft steps as if walking towards a dangerous animal, Bella on the other hand, looked shocked to see her.

"Cathy?" She spoke as her eyes cleared up, focusing on Catherine whilst also filling with tears.

The two of them -along with Jacob- had grown up together, if Jacob was their extrovert and Bella their introvert, Catherine was the mix of them.

She was always there to calm Jacob down from doing something crazy, while also encouraging Bella to do something slightly less crazy in the name of fun.

"Hey Bells, how you been?" She asked softly as she stood in front of her, her eyes filled with worry rather the pity Bella was used to.

"Oh Cathy," Bella sobbed out as she quickly pushed herself from her chair, wrapping her arms around her tiny cousin. "he-he left me, just left me here alone."

Feeling Bella suddenly throw herself into her arms, Catherine thanked her enhanced strength as she could only hold the girl close as she felt sobs start to rip through her cousin's body.

"It'll be okay Bells, I've got you." She murmured softly as she rubbed the girl's back, tightening her arms around her as she felt Bella bury her head in her shoulder.

"I thought he loved me, he said he loved me." Bella spoke out threw her sobs, the girl not being able to do anything but hold Catherine tighter.

"Come on Bells," Catherine said as she lightly pulled her cousin towards her bed, her strength allowing her to move Bella without ease. "let's lay down okay?"

Not feeling the older girl reject her words, Catherine slowly pulled the girl into the bed, letting Bella use her as if she was one of those weighted Dinosaur plushes; which Cathy made a reminder in her head to get her cousin.

"Why would he do this, it was an accident, we could've worked it out." Bella continued to sob as she held Catherine to her chest, crying into her little cousin's hair.

Despite having cheek-to-boob contact with her cousin, Catherine didn't feel it was weird or awkward as she continuously rubbed her back.

"It'll be alright Bell, I'm here for you now I promise." She promised her as she allowed Bella to continuously sob into her hair, even letting her tighten her grip to squeezing.

No matter how uncomfortable the pressure of Bella's arm squeezing her felt, Catherine continued to let her hold her without so much as a flinch.

"I won't leave you Bells, I'm here to stay." She muttered as she felt Bella start to drift off to sleep with her in her arms, Catherine mentally slaughter Edward in so many gruesome ways.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐍𝐄𝐗𝐓 𝐌𝐎𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐁𝐄𝐋𝐋𝐀 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐑𝐋𝐈𝐄 𝐖𝐄𝐑𝐄 𝐐𝐔𝐈𝐂𝐊𝐋𝐘 𝐖𝐎𝐊𝐄𝐍 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐈𝐑 𝐒𝐋𝐔𝐌𝐁𝐄𝐑, their noses were immediately hit with the smell a smell they weren't quite used to.

"You smell it to?" Bella asked as she noticed her dad walking out of his bedroom at the same time she did, causing him to look over to her.

The two had both been awakened by the smell of something delicious, so they both quickly got dressed and began hunting for the source of the smell.

"Mhmm." Charlie murmured nodding his head his eyes slightly closed, the man still having the after effects of a joyous full night's sleep.

Together, the two walked down of the stairs and straight into the kitchen, the smell of breakfast coming directly from there.

Walking into said kitchen, the two immediately noticed the spread of food on the table, before they noticed Catherine who was turning off the stove and turning around with a plate of bacon in her hands.

"Goodmorning Uncle, morning Bells." She spoke with a large smile on her face as she sat the plate of bacon onto the table, she'd already heard the two coming down the stairs.

"Cathy," Charlie spoke dragging her name out as he moved to the table, the man quickly sitting down as he looked between her and the food. "you didn't have to do all this."

Hearing his words, Catherine couldn't help but giggle a bit behind her hand, says those words while staring at the food like a man who hasn't eaten in years; her Uncle sure was a funny man.

"I wanted to," She spoke simply as she sat at the table right next to him, letting Bella take the seat in front of him; which she did. "I wanted to help you guys out around here."

"Catherine you are a godsend." Charlie spoke his words slightly muffled due to the entire slice of bacon he had shoved into his mouth, whilst continuously filling his plate with food.

"Thank's Uncle Charlie," Catherine spoke with a small giggle as she moved the syrup over to his plate, before she remember the phone call she had gotten earlier. "oh Bella I talked to one of your friend-"

"What?" Bella cut her off, her voice filled with hostility although Catherine hadn't even noticed it, the girl just trying to fill up her own plate.

"Yeah, Jessica, she called earlier," Catherine continued to speak simply, as she placed a few pancakes on her plate, not forgetting to move some onto Bella's so she could regain her weight. "she wanted to go to the movies today-"

"And what did you say?" Bella cut her off again, this time Catherine finally noticed the hostile look that was on her face, causing her to speak a bit lower.

"I said it was fine, I even asked if I could go along, we're supposed to be watching some zombie movie." Catherine spoke in a low voice, looking between Bella and Charlie in confusion.

She didn't understand why Bella seemed so agitated, she was here to get her out of her depressive funk, she thought it would be best to get the girl out of the house.

"Why would you tell her that," Bella asked her younger cousin, her voice coming out awkward an low as she stabbed at the pancakes on her plate. "I don't want to go to some stupid movie, I just want to sit in my room the whole summer."

"I thought it would be fun," Catherine said shrugging her shoulders, before turning around and motioning towards the house phone. "I could call her back."

"No, she's going to think I'm some kind of flaker, thank's a lot-" Bella spoke sarcastically as she leaned back in her chair folding her arms, her words making Cathy feel worse about her decision.

Depression was a hard thing to go through, she shouldn't have just pushed Bella to start hanging out with her friends again, she should have started the girl out slow with all of this.

"Bella she's just trying to help," Charlie spoke up for his almost niece, his words causing Bella to scoff lowly under her breath. "you should be happy she's here, otherwise you'd be going to Jacksonville."

Hearing this, Bella immediately looked over at her Dad, no one had mentioned anything about her moving back with her mom, how would Edward find her if she was gone.

"What?" She asked faintly as she looked at him, causing Charlie to let out a sigh as sat down his fork and knife to talk to her.

"Your mom and I had already talked about it," Charlie spoke simply, the man reaching his hand out to place on Catherine's shoulder. "Cathy was the last option, before you moved back."

Catherine could only lower her head as she noticed Bella looking her way, she wanted her cousin to think she was there on her own accord.

Not that her parents had practically begged Joseph, Catherine's Dad, to have her move in with Charlie to help him out with her.

"Did you know this?" Bella asked lowly as she looked at her little cousin, the girl letting out an awkward smile before nodding her head.

"Yeah, I wanted to help you get better so I agreed to help." Catherine spoke as she rose her hand to rub the back of her neck, the girl could feel the awkward tension in the air.

"Fine," Bella spoke up in low voice as she sat back in her seat, her fork rested on her place, but not falling out of her hand. "thanks I guess."

"No problem." Catherine said putting on a small fake smile, before going back to her food; she knew that would be the best apology she'd get from her cousin for now.

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀 𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐀𝐖𝐄𝐒𝐎𝐌𝐄 𝐙𝐎𝐌𝐁𝐈𝐄 𝐌𝐎𝐕𝐈𝐄, Bella, Jessica, and Catherine all pulled their jackets closer due to the freezing Washington air.

"I don't get why there are so many zombie movies." Bella spoke up as the three of them headed towards their cars, Catherine having ridden with Bella since her car hadn't arrived yet.

"It's like, a metaphor," Jessica spoke out an answer to Bella's statement, as she turned towards her and Cathy, who was walking between them. "for crass consumerism or something."

Hearing Jessica's answer, Bella only glanced at the girl before her eyes went back down to the ground, whilst Cathy was nodding her head as she understood and agreed with Jessica.

"I personally love zombie movies." Catherine spoke out with a dopey smile on her face as she continued to walk with her arms in her pockets.

Jessica almost immediately looked over at the girl she'd only met a few hours prior, other than Eric, Tyler, and Mike she hadn't met anyone that liked zombie films.

"Really?" She asked raising an eyebrow at the girl, her face slightly scrunched up as she waited on her answer.

"Yeah I mean living in a world where you only have to survive, would be awesome," Catherine said as her smile grew larger and she excitedly turned towards Jessica, who couldn't help but reciprocate the girl's happiness. "like no school, no getting a job, no paying a mortgage, just living your best life and smashing zombies heads."

"Okay, a zombie apocalypse doesn't sound too bad right about now," Jessica spoke with a light smile on her face as she nodded her head with a light giggle. "but on a totally realistic note, it's a proven fact that it 'is' supposed to be a play on consumerism."

At her words, Catherine couldn't stop herself from nodding her head, although she had never heard about this whole consumerism thing, it didn't sound too far-fetched.

"Not that your cousin would know anything about consuming, seeing as she didn't even buy anything today." Jessica continued to speak throwing light shade toward Bella, causing Catherine to chuckle softly.

"I bought something." Bella said in a low and soft voice, the girl not paying attention to what was going on with Catherine and Jessica.

Hearing Bella's words, Jessica could only let out a scoff as she before turning towards Bella with a shocked and disbelieving look on her face.

"Socks don't count, and everything else you have was because Catherine picked them up," Jessica stated the truth as she motioned over to Catherine, who just walked quietly along with them. "'course, I was surprised you even wanted to go."

"Yeah, I've been kind of...out of it." Bella said nodding her head, her eyes on the ground as she continued to walk along with them.

"Kind of," Jessica asked again in disbelief, the girl scoffing as she heard Bella downplay what she'd been doing for the last few weeks. "I mean at first I was worried, then I'm like, okay she's still bumming."

Hearing Jessica speaking completely insensitively Catherine only side-eyed the teen, now she understood why Bella didn't want to come out with the talkative girl.

"It's not like I wasn't going through things too like Mike deciding he wanted to 'just be friends,'" Jessica continued to drone on about herself, Catherine trying her best to listen despite feeling as if the girl was a little self-centered. "that's hard and-"

Although Jessica still didn't have the chance to fully bring the conversation over to her problems, she was interrupted by the sound of a rough voice shouting at them.

"How 'bout a ride, girls?!" A biker yelled over at them from his spot outside a bar and on his bike, causing the three girls to pause as they looked over.

"Come on." Another yelled from beside him, all of them a little bit tipsy as they continued to try and get the girls to come over to them.

"I want the little one," The third rapper in the row yelled out, with his eyes trained directly on Catherine who looked at him disgusted and scared. "come on over here baby bunny!"

Catherine, hearing his words, only moved over a bit more grabbing a hold of Bella's arm and pulling her cousin over to protect her.

"I know them, I think...." Bella said as she looked at them as if she was in a trance, causing Catherine to look up at her in complete shock.

"Good for you cousin, maybe you can call them one day," Catherine said nodding her head sarcastically feeding into her cousin's words, before trying to pull her away. "let's go."

However, she wasn't able to as Bella tried her best to hold her ground, not looking away from the bikers, or at least what she temporarily saw in front of them.

"I want to see something." Bella muttered as she moved to walk closer to them, laying her hand on top of Catherine's.

"See what the pearly gates?" Catherine asked sarcastically as she continued to pull her cousin away, although the older girl wouldn't let her.

"Nina, let go." Bella said through gritted teeth as she harshly pushed Catherine's hand off of her arm, before turning back towards the bikers.

"Alright, we got a taker." The first biker spoke as he noticed the girl walking over towards them, causing the others to chuckle and watch her.

And as Bella walked forwards only to her another apparition of Edward appeared in front of her, causing her to pause in her step.

Seeing him again, Bella's heart started to beat faster as she grew desperate to see him more causing her to take a step back, only for him to disappear.

"Come on back Bella." Catherine encouraged her cousin, beckoning her with her hands and missing the look on Bella's face.

A look of panic came over her face as she watched Edward fade, causing her to take another step forwards testing to see if he would come back, and he did.

So she kept walking forwards.

"Bella!" Catherine shouted in fear as her internal instincts kept going off and on every few seconds, she sensed something so dangerous appearing and disappearing every few seconds.

Unknowing to her it was the reappearance and disappearance of Edward's mental being that was triggering her supernatural prey instinct.

And feeling that intense need to run, Catherine wasn't able to stop her cousin from getting on the back of the biker's motorcycle.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐏𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐓𝐇, Catherine had no clue what she was supposed to tell her Uncle after Bella just got on the back of some stranger older man's motorcycle.

Although it seemed as if she would never have to as a dazed Bella, was quickly walking back over to them looking directly at the ground.

"What the hell is wrong with you?!" Catherine asked as she quickly grabbed a hold of her cousin's arms, before pulling her for a harsh hug.

Her heart was in her ass as she realized her cousin had gotten on the motorcycle, she would have had to change them down to get her cousin back.

Exposing her and her people's secret, to heaven knows how many people to protect her idiotic older cousin.

"Are you insane, suicidal?" Jessica asked sarcastically suggested as she looked at the girl outraged, Catherine wasn't the only one scared at the thought of Bella getting on the motorcycle.

"The more dangerous...the more real it was..." Bella muttered to herself and looked off into the distance, not even paying attention to Jessica and Catherine.

"So, what you're like an adrenaline junky now?" Jessica asked rhetorically causing Bella to look at them, realizing she had said that out loud.

"Bell, you go hang-gliding, bungee-jumping, you don't ride away on some random man's motorcycle," Catherine said as she held her cousin at arm's length away, anger spelled out all over her face. "you could've fucking died!"

"I'm-I-" Bella tried to stutter out her apology but was quickly cut off by Catherine who groaned.

The girl roughly ruffled her hair in anger, before storming off towards Bella's car since she rode with her.

I want to say Catherine and Isabella aren't actual cousins, their father s  were just close growing up so they call each other cousin s .

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄








𝐏𝐔𝐋𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐍𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁 𝐁𝐋𝐀𝐂𝐊'𝐒 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐄, Catherine bounced in the passenger seat of Bella's car as she was overly excited to meet with her long-lost best friend.

Catherine and Jacob had always been the best of friends, along with Bella of course, but it was often Catherine and Jacob who would play into the night as Bella usually went home early.

Although after Catherine and her Father moved away, she slowly lost contact with Jacob, the two only seeing each other when she would visit Charlie and Bella during the summer.

"Calm down Cathy," Bella said chuckling as she watched Catherine look around excitedly, she was happy to see her cousin so happy, especially after last night. "we're here."

"I'm just so excited," Catherine said happily as she continuously glanced from Jacob's house and back towards Bella. "thanks for bringing me."

"After what I did last night, it's no problem." Bella said physically waving her cousin off with a soft smile on her face.

After the scare she'd given Catherine, Bella knew she had to do something to keep her little cousin from telling her Dad what she'd done.

So Bella figured to kill two birds with one stone, make her little cousin happy, and get the motorcycles she rescued fixed.

Almost immediately as Bella parked the car, Jacob was quick to exit the house happy to see Bella's truck parked outside.

Seeing the boy running out of the house, Catherine didn't even let Bella get a chance to turn the truck off as she jumped out of it.

"JB!" Catherine yelled as she rushed over to the young man, a large smile on her face as she ran as quickly as she could towards him.

"Catherine," Jacob said in shock as he squinted his eyes not sure if he was seeing correctly until she was within 20 feet of him "Bunny!"

Immediately as he realized Catherine was Catherine, the young man rushed forwards just as she was the two meeting in the center of his yard.

Catherine launched herself into Jacobs's arms, wrapping her legs around his waist as he held her in his arm as if she weighed nothing.

"Oh my god, when did you get back?" Jacobs asked exasperatedly as he pulled back still holding the girl in his arms with a large smile on his face.

"A few days ago." Catherine said happily as she looked down at him, letting out a few giggles as she wiggled excitedly in his arms.

"And you just now come see me?" Jacob asked sarcastically and with a teasing tone to his voice, moving the girl onto his hip.

"Just be happy I'm here alright?" Catherine said with even more giggles, the girl was just so happy to be seeing one of her oldest and closest friends.

"Ouuu feisty," Jacob said tapping the tip of the girl's nose, causing her to scrunch it up like the little bunny she was. "so what brought you two here, not like Nina wanted to come to see her best friend."

Turning towards Bella who had finally made her way toward them, an awkward smile on her face as she tucked her hair behind her ear.

"I brought something." Bella said with an excited smile on her face, wringing her hand together as she had a bounce in her step.

"Yeah I can see that," Jacob said with a large smile as he glanced back over at Catherine, who was still in his arms and on his hip. "you brought my favorite thing in the world."

Seeing him looking at her, Catherine let out a string of giggles whilst she shook her head and lightly hit him on the chest.

"Not my dummy, we actually brought something." Catherine said as she wiggled her way out of his arms, before hopping over to Bella's truck.

The girl was quick to grab hold of the large black tarp on the back of it, as Bella unlatched it from the other side of the truck.

"Is it unhooked?" Catherin asked standing on her tippy-toes to see Bella on the other side of the truck.

The awkward older girl was quick to nod her head, causing Catherine to yank the black tarp off of the truck and reveal the broken-down motorcycles that Catherine had put on the truck.

"Scrap metal," Jacob said sarcastically as he looked at the motorbikes on the back of the truck, before glancing at both Catherine and Bella. "you shouldn't have."

"Bella rescued them from the dump." Catherine said as she hopped back over to Jacob's side, looking over at the motorbikes at his side.

"They'd cost more than they're worth to fix." Bella said as she moved to Jacob's other side, a nervous smile on her face as she bit at the nail of her thumb.

"Unless we had a very cute, very capable mechanic-type friend, to help us out." Catherine said as she turned towards Jacob, looking up at him with her big little bunny eyes.

"Me, being the mechanic-type friend, huh?" Jacob asked as he turned towards the girl, looking down on her due to himself being 5'10 compared to her 5'0.

"Exactly." Catherine said taking a step closer to him, tapping his nose just as he had done to hers a few moments ago.

Scrunching up his nose at her in the same way she did to him, and yet Jacob looked more like he was snarling when he did as if he was a wolf looking at his prey.

And seeing the smirk on the boy's face and the intensity in his eyes, Catherine couldn't help the bead of sexual wanting that she felt while she looked at him.

"Since when are you into motorcycles," Jacob asked as he pushed his arm around the back of Catherine's waist, before glancing back towards Bella. "cause I know this isn't something my little bunny, here would do?"

"Recently." Bella answered simply as she looked at the two completely entranced with each other's presence, she always felt the two were good for each other.

She just hoped Jacob's little crush on her wouldn't get in the way of the two developing a good relationship, she wouldn't want him hurting Catherine for her.

"The parts alone will be pricey." Jacob noted with a tilt of his head, still keeping Catherine against his chest and body.

Something deep inside of him didn't want Catherine to move very far away from him, something primal needed her presence in the room.

Needed her body flushed against his in more ways than one.

"I have a college fund, I can dig into it." Bella said almost immediately, before turning to look at Catherine with a hopeful look on her face.

She knew she couldn't use all of her college funds for this in case it goes wrong, but if all goes well there would be no need for her to go to college anyways.

"I have some savings we can spend, it's not much." Catherine answered after a few seconds, laying her head against Jacob's chest.

She had a little bit of money built up from the years of working jobs, it wasn't as much as was in her college fund, but she refused to go into it.

"Charlie's gonna love that," Jacob said as he glanced at both girls, a small smirk coming over his face as he did so.

"Charlie won't know." Bella said almost immediately after he spoke, before crossing her arms and continuing to eat at her thumbnail.

"Wow, lying to Dad, blowing through college money, repairing dangerous machines," Jacob said with a small chuckle as if he was scolding either of them, but he did hold a bit of doubt, concern, and confusion in his heart. "that I'm guessing you'll want to ride?"

"I really get it if you think this is stupid and reckless-" Bella tried to say in an attempt at guilt-tripping the young man, but was quickly stopped as he interrupted him.

"Oh it's totally stupid and reckless," Jacob said nodding his head before he turned towards Catherine again placing his other arm around her waist as well. "but you brought my Bunny back to me so, when do we start?"

Chapter Text

𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐀 𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐏𝐘 𝐒𝐐𝐔𝐄𝐀𝐋, Catherine threw herself into Jacob's arms to which he quickly spun her around causing a slur of giggles to leave her mouth.

"We can start now if you two are done?" Bella asked with a knowing awkward smile on her face, the two were adorable together.

Hearing Bella's words, Jacob let out a few chuckles of his own before he softly sat the girl back down on the ground, although keeping his arm around her shoulders.

Catherine on the other hand had a soft blush coming over her light-skin face, the girl not able to stop the large smile from showing on her face.

"All right, all right." Jacob said as he rolled his eyes at the girl, before moving passed Bella and heading over towards the bed of the truck.

"Oh, wait Jake be careful," Catherine said as she watched the boy get ready to pull the motor-bikes out of the truck. "those things are actually really heavy, so-"

Catherine's words were cut off as she watched Jacob pull the motorbikes out of the truck with ease, something she was barely able to do without exposing her superhuman abilities.

Despite that, her eyes only trained on his buff and meaty biceps as he moved the motorbikes over in front of her and Bella.

The primal prey instinct triggered in her body as she watched someone that was a prime candidate for mating with and creating strong little bunnies.

"Wow, Jake when'd you get so buff?" Catherine asked glancing from his bicep to his eyes, even moving forwards and laying her hand on his muscles.

Feeling her touch him, Jake paused as he fully sat down the bike whilst glancing from his arm to Catherine, who looked up at him through her eyelashes.

If he was a few tones lighter, there would have been a bright blush on his face as he felt the warmth coming from the girl's hand on his arm.

"Yeah how'd that happen you're like 17." Bella said with an awkward scoff, watching as Catherine and Jake flirted.

"Age is just a number, you and Bunny, here, are pushing 40," Jacob said teasingly causing Catherine to giggle, while Bella frowned at the mention of her aging. "and she just barely reaches my chest."

Hearing his words, Catherine lightly pushed his chest as she chuckled, it was normal for Jake to make fun of her height.

"It feels like that sometimes," Bella said solemnly as they watched Jake, being to roll the bike down the hill towards his garage. "like I'm 40."

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗱𝗮𝘆

𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁'𝐒 𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐋𝐄 𝐂𝐀𝐑 𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐆𝐄/𝐒𝐇𝐄𝐃 𝐎𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐈𝐃𝐄 𝐎𝐅 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐄, Catherine slightly in front of Bella and yet closer to Jacob as they watched Jacob attempt to fix at the motor-bikes.

The boy had all the motorbike pieces spread out on a multitude of blanks as he excitedly pieced the parts together with a smile on his face.

Although the soft mood quickly changed slightly as Bella shut off the radio, which was flowing a soft and subtle love song through the garage.

"That song's good," Jacob said as he glanced over at Bella as she walked back over to him and Catherine, after shutting off the radio. "you don't like it?"

"I don't really like music anymore, kind of." Bella said softly as she sat down on a crate a bit behind Catherine, the girl not wanting to overcrowd Jacob as he worked.

"Okay, no more music." Jacob said softly as he glanced back at her with a sad smile on his face, feeling her no longer liking music had something to do with the boy that left her.

"So I was thinking, If we're going to be working on this every day, and hopefully we will," Bella said as she leaned forwards over Catherine's shoulder, to watch Jacob fix at the motor-bike. "we have to, like, fit some homework in there somewhere I don't want the Dads to think I'm a bad influence on you two."

"You, influence me," Jacob asked sarcastically as he looked over at her, before scoffing and going back to the motorbike pieces. "please."

"I'm supposed to be the good influence on you," Catherine tightened her lips :|, before shrugging her shoulders with a little giggle. "both of you."

"Are you...I'm older than both of you," Bella reminded them as if she ever truly acted as if she was older than them, causing Jacob to scoff and Catherine to shake her head. "so that makes me the influencer, and you two the influence-es."

"No, no, no, my size and knowledge base actually makes me older than you." Jacob said shaking his head as he glanced back at Bella with a smirk on his face. "because of your general paleness and lack of know-how and Bunny, here's, tiny size and love for naps and adorably cute lunch breaks."

Hearing Jacob mentions a few of her cute habits, a nervous smile came over Catherine's face as she realized she had some adorably cute and decorated foot in her tote bag in Bella's truck.

"And I convinced you to secretly build two, two-wheeled death machines," Bella continued to argue her side, before motioning over to Catherine who was happily bouncing in her seat. "using Cathy's adorable puppy dog eyes and sweet little words."

Hearing Bella's words, Catherine looked over at Bella with furrowed eyebrows and a pout on her lips.

Bella had said she was bringing her over to make up for last night and she was just bringing the motorbikes over as a spur-of-the-moment idea.

So to learn that Bella had lied about it and would say it aloud so blatantly, caused Catherine to pout at her cousin, but not say anything.

"God, you're right, you're like Satan," Jacob said in mock fear and disgust, before turning towards a pouting Catherine and grabbing her shoulder. "quick Bunny get the holy water and crosses, we must exorcise her-"

Hearing his words, Catherine let out a loud string of giggles allowing the boy to shake her shoulders, causing a smile to come over Jacob's face as well.

Although their moment of happy giggles and laughs was cut off by the sound of another voice coming from outside of the garage.

"Yo, Jake, you in there?"  The voice asked from outside causing Bella's to widen as she began to panic, no one was supposed to know about what they were doing.

"Cathy!" Bella called out the girl's name as she motioned to the bikes she abruptly sat up and started to pull the tarp back over them.

Seeing her do this and hearing her call her name, Catherine knew what she wanted her to do, so she quickly moved forwards and started to cover up the bikes.

"It's cool, Bunny," Jacob said as he gently placed his hands on top of hers, letting out a soft chuckle as he stopped her. "it's just my boys."

Almost immediately after finishing his words, two other guys entered the garage both looking to be around 16 -18 years old.

The older looking of the two was rather tall, think, and had a more laid-back attitude about him, and his long black hair reached down to his chin.

The younger was more short and stout, with a more stocky and fiesty kind of aura about him, and his hair was shorter.

"Hey, Jake-" The older looking attempted to speak, but he cut off his own words as he noticed both Bella and Catherine sitting in the garage.

Seeing the two girls sitting in the garage, the two boys turned toward each other with large teasing smiles on their faces.

It was rare that there was anyone other than them, Jacob, or Jacob's Dad in the garage, now add to the fact that they were girls and there was more than one of them.

It was a major impossibility and both of those girls were rather attractive, Embry and Quil had no clue what to think about the whole thing.

"Hey guys, this is Bella and Catherine," Jacob spoke to them as he stood from his seat by the motorbike, before turning and introducing Bella and Catherine. "Bella, Bunny, that's Quil and Embry."

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄

𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐍𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐁𝐄𝐋𝐋𝐀, 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁, 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄, Quil and Embry both looked over the girls with curious expressions on their faces, neither knowing what to do with the awkward atmosphere.

"So the bike building story is true." Quil stated rather than asking as he glanced down from the bike, and its parts, then to Bella and Catherine.

"Oh, yeah, yeah, I taught him everything he knows." Bella joked softly trying to break some of the tension in the room, repeatedly rubbing her hands on her jeans

"What about the part where she's his girlfriend." Quil asked pointing over toward Catherine, who immediately blushed a bright shade of red.

Bella on the other hand's eyes widened exponentially before she let out a string of horribly muffled laughs, whilst Jacob was quick to begin to glare at his friend.

"Oh, there just friends," Bella tried to answer after clearing her throat, a smirk coming over her face as she turned towards Catherine. "last I checked, right?"

Hearing Bella point the conversation over to her, Catherine's large and adorable eyes widened as she began to look like a child caught doing something wrong.

"We-We're just friends, great friends." Catherine answered tucking a strand of her long upper bottom-length curly hair behind her ear, with her eyes trained directly on the floor.

"Ooh, burn." Embry, who had been quiet up til now, said loudly as he and Quil began laughing at the flushed look on Jacob's face.

"I-If you remember I-I  said she's a girl and a friend," Jacob stuttered as he felt his ears begin to burn, feeling completely embarrassed by his stupid friends. "separately."

"So that means she's fair game right?" Embry said tilting his head to the side, looking a blushing Catherine up and down.

Having only glanced up for a millisecond, Catherine somehow caught the boy's gaze and flirtatious wink, causing her to quickly drop her gaze again as her fave began to redden even more.

"Woah no, we may not be dating," Jacob said seeing the look Embry and Catherine shared, making him want, no need, to shut that down immediately. "but she's my Bunny, just mines."

"Embry you remember him making the friend-girl distinction?" Quil asked as he glanced over at Embry, who had just finished rolling his eyes at Jacob's words.

"Nope." Embry said with a large smile on his face, still trying his best not to laugh at the embarrassed look on Jacob's face.

"What about her being his bunny?" Quil asked another question as he put his index finger on his thumb, his face holding a thinking expression.

"Again I just can't seem to recall that." Embry said a bit more sophistication as he continued to work with Quil to embarrass Jacob more in front of his more than rare female company.

"So I take it one of you two has a girlfriend," Bella asked trying to take some of the heat off of Jacob and Catherine, her words causing Jacob to chuckle. "that's awesome."

"Right," Jacob said laughing at his friends, happy the attention was off of him and Catherine's relationship, or lack thereof. "Quil's taking his cousin to prom."

"Yeah, that's still a riot." Quil said after scoffing and rolling his eyes, Embry, on the other hand, let out a low chuckle. "you want funny, Black, I'll give you funny."

As he spoke, Quil was quick to make a run over towards Jacob aiming to tackle him at his midsection, but Jake was quick to dodge and a small brawl began.

Seeing the two beginning to playfully fight Embry was quick to scurry over toward Bella and Catherine, both of which were just watching and laughing.

"I got five bucks on Quil." Embry said folding his arms as he moved to stand beside Catherine, who was quick to turn to him with a wide mouth shocked expression.

"You are so on." Catherine said quickly shaking the boy's hand before the two turned back to watch Quil and Jacob tussle

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐂𝐋𝐀𝐏𝐏𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐒 𝐎𝐍𝐂𝐄 𝐀𝐒 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐐𝐔𝐈𝐋 𝐁𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐄 𝐀𝐖𝐀𝐘 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐄𝐀𝐂𝐇 𝐎𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑, Catherine caught the attention of everyone in the room as she moved near the door of the garage.

"Now that the brawl is over," Catherine giggled as she motioned between Jacob and Quil, before turning towards Embry with a five in her hands. "thank you for the five Embry."

Seeing the money in Catherine's hand, Embry was quick to turn towards his long-time friend Quil, before smacking him upside the head.

"You owe me five dollars." Embry said with an annoyed look on his face as he crossed his arms and rolled his eyes.

"No one told you to bet on me against Jake," Quil said as he gave Embry an outraged look, whilst rubbing the back of his now hurting hand. "I wouldn't bet on me against Jake."

Watching the two interact, Catherine, Jacob, and Bella couldn't help the chuckles that left their mouths despite their trying to hide them.

"I'm going to go make us lunch," Catherine said pointing over her shoulder before a small frown came over her face. "I did bring us something, but since Embry and Quil are here I don't have enough."

She felt slightly bad for not bringing enough for everyone, it was a bunny instinct in her to take care of everyone around her.

"Are you sure Bunny," Jacob asked as he looked over at her, he felt kinda bad making her cook for all of them. "we could just order a pizza?"

"Yeah, Bun-bun it's really no problem." Quil said causally giving the girl a nickname as he roughly nudged passed Jacob, causing the boy to bump into one of the wooden beams.

Although after hearing, Quil uses his nickname for Catherine, Jacob was quick to right himself as he put his hand on Quil's shoulder and pulled him away from her.

"Hold on, only I get to call her bunny." Jacob said as he glared down at his friend, who only looked at him with an innocent expression.

"Which is why I called her Bun-Bun." Quil spoke poking Jacob's chest twice with a smirk on his face, he felt it was right after Jacob brought up the prom situation.

"That's the same thing." Jacob said shaking his head out of outrage with his face scrunched up, whilst throwing his hands in the air.

"Embry, is that the same thing?" Quil asked as he turned towards Embry, just as they had done a little while before.

"Nope, I don't think so," Embry said shaking his head with his hands in his pocket, before turning towards Bella. "Bella?"

Looking up from her silent laughter, Bella was quick to realize that she had been brought into the conversation causing her to shrug her shoulders.

"Well technically," Bella joked with a slight wince as she folded her arms, attempting to play along with the joke. "and I really mean technically, it's not."

"Bella and I thought we were friends," Jacob said with a shocked look on his face, holding his hand to his chest. "you're supposed to be on my side."

"Sorry, grammar's grammar." Bella said shrugging her shoulders again, letting out a few strings of giggles along with the other three people in the room minus Jake.

"Oh, so you're the grammar police now?" Jacob asked his voice getting a tad bit louder as he continued to joke, which you could tell by the small smile threatening to breach his face.

"Can I just go make us lunch?" Catherine asked bringing the attention back to her, her words coming out in only belly full laughs as she clutched her tummy.

"I don't know," Jacob said with a pout on his face as he refused to look over at anyone else other than Catherine. "I don't think I want to be alone with these traitors anymore."

"I'll be back soon," Catherine laughed jokingly rolling her eyes at the boy, before twisting where she stood out of habit. "it shouldn't take me very long to cook, plus I wanna speak to Billy, haven't seen him since yesterday."

"He should be in," Quil spoke up from behind Jacob, the boy physically stepping on his tip-toes to look over Jacob's shoulder. "he was planning on heading over to my place to speak with my Dad."

"Thanks, I better go catch him." Catherine said nodding her head before turning back towards the garage door, heading straight for the Black Household.

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄

𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐓 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐓𝐎𝐕𝐄 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐋𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐄𝐇𝐎𝐋𝐃, Catherine did her best to cook up what she had been able to find in their kitchen, after promising Billy that she would pay for what she used.

Although the man refused to let her pay for the things she used, Catherine still attempted to argue with him about it.

"Cathy," Billy said as h wheeled himself into the room, the man getting ready to head out as Quil Atera the Fourth, pulled into the driveway. "I'm going to be heading out, you'll be alright in here by yourself?"

"Yeah, I'm almost done," Catherine spoke as she turned from the stove, a large smile on her face as she spoke to the man. "do you want me to put a plate up in the microwave for you?"

Hearing her words, Billy paused as he thought about it, he knew Old man Quil would have something to satiate his hunger.

But just from where he was he could smell the food, matter of fact even from his bedroom, and without his heightened wolf nose he could smell the food.

"I'd decline, but I can smell your cooking from here." Billy said with a soft smile on his face before he gulped, the spit that had pooled from the smell getting to him.

"Got it straight from my Momma," Catherine chuckled as she looked down at what she was cooking, before glancing back at Billy again. "I'll make sure to wrap your plate up."

The young woman had decided to make Hot Honey Chicken Sandwiches, potato pillows, and macaroni and cheese.

All of this was taught to her by her Mother, Carolina Dysis, a woman whose cooking was more amazing than that of a Five Star Michelin Chef.

"Have a good day." Catherine made sure to wish the man a good day as she watched him chuckle and move towards the door.

"You to sweetheart." Billy called back to her as he left the house, a soft smile on his face as his mind replayed memories of a young Catherine and her mother.

Billy, Carolina, Joseph, and Charlie were the best of friends when they were younger, the four were practically inseparable.

Even after Joseph and Carolina moved back to Joseph's old village deep in the woods away from the prying eyes of humans, they all still talked and got along.

Although out of him and Charlie, Billy was the one that knew Joseph's secret and what the man truly was and is; and vice versa.

It was the only reason Joseph allowed his daughter, who was just about to hit that age of finding a mate whether he be human or not, to move to Forks.

Joseph trusted Charlie with his little girl, but after hearing about the Cold Ones moving back he and Carolina were very hesitant until they spoke to Billy.

Who promised to watch out for the girl as he suspected Jacob's feelings and knew his son would be turning very soon.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐒𝐍𝐄𝐀𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐖𝐀𝐘 𝐔𝐏 𝐁𝐄𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐃 𝐀 𝐂𝐎𝐎𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄, Jacob was quick to wrap his arms around her waist and rest his head on her shoulder.

Chuckling as he felt her jump after he suddenly touched her, he could even hear the light squeak that left her mouth as she did so.

"That smells delicious, Bunny." Jacob said in a lower voice than usual, watching as Catherine finished cooking the last of Hot Honey Chicken.

"Thank you, it should be done in a few minutes." Catherine said with a soft smile on her face, which also held a bright red blush.

She could feel her back heating up from his body heat, and could practically feel every part of him as there was no slip of space between them.

"I'm guessing you got tired of the others?" She asked as she tried to get her blush down, fighting to not squeeze her legs together to release the pressure between her legs.

"Yeah, but I'm sure Quil and Embry are keeping Bella more than enough company." Jacob said with a soft hum, Catherine wasn't the only one that could feel every piece of the other's body.

Jacob was practically feeding off of her smaller body being completely encompassed by his body mass, he could even feel her bottom pressed up against his lower crotch.

"Yeah, those two seem sweet." Catherine responded not noticing the way Jacob's arms tighten to subtly pull her closer to him.

He didn't want to share her with those two, he wanted all of her attention for himself, he needed it, yearned for it.

"But not sweeter than me, right?" Jacob asked almost immediately as he dipped his head further into Catherine's neck, a look of fear on his face for her answer.

"Right, nobody's sweeter than my Jake," Catherine said as if she was talking to a child, raising her hand to play with the back of his long hair. "who should stop pouting, despite it being adorable."

At the end of her words, Catherine pulled away a little bit to look at his face and the small pout that was adorable adjourned onto it.

"Now I'm gonna have to share you with them," Jacob said with a pout not leaving his face, actually it seemed to grow sadder as his eyes began to widen. "I don't mind but I better stay your favorite."

Despite his puppy dog eyes, Catherine still turned around as she didn't like the way his words sounded, she wasn't an object to be had and shared.

"I'm not an object Jake." Catherine told him as she turned back towards the food, pulling the final piece of chicken out of the oil.

"I know, but I don't want you to care about them more than me." Jacob said throwing away the pout and moving his head back into her neck, something in him sensing the change in her mood.

Deep in his mind, he could sense he'd upset her, so having his head laid so gently on her shoulder, he just left a soft miss where he was.

"Tell me you'll care about me more." Jacob spoke as he felt her tense up under the first kiss before he laid another then another going up towards her neck.

The more kisses he left the more relaxed the girl became, to which she slowly began to slump in his arms and craned her neck

"Jake!" Catherine squealed as she began to feel his arms wander over her body, one tightly gripping her waist opposite it, and the other moving towards her breast.

"Tell me please." Jacob begged in her ear as he began sucking on her neck, his other hand massaging and grasping her boob.

"Jake, we can't." Catherine whined and yet despite her words, her hand came up and gripped the back of his neck.

One of her hands pulled deeper into her neck and the other gripping hand that was gripping his waist.

Small whines and moans left her mouth as she could practically feel the hickeys being left on her neck, her thighs pressed together as squirmed in his arms.

"Why not," Jake asked softly before letting out a low groan as his eyes rolled back in his head. "god you smell so good."

Unbeknownst to both of them, Catherine was avidly letting out sweet and intoxicating pheromones that seemed to drive the primal instincts in Jacob's wild.

"Jacob." Catherine let out another whine, her head falling back on his shoulder as she let the boy have his way with her.

"To tell you the truth, I've been attracted to you since we were kids, but you left," Jacob confessed his love for her, all of which was true he just never had a chance to tell her about it before she left. "why'd you leave me, Bunny?"

At his question, Jacob's tone went dark and gruff as he began to glare despite her not being able to see it, but she could feel his touch grow rough.

Causing her to whine just a bit louder, feeling the hand he had on her waist begin to travel down towards her pussy, Catherine was now regretting not wearing that sundress instead.

"I'm sorry." She apologized through a loud whine, although she'd tell him just about anything to keep his hands on her.

"You won't leave me again right," Jacob asked again as he rubbed her through her black body-con romper, causing her hips to jolt at the sudden touch. "never leave me again."

"I won't." Catherine whimpered shaking her head as she felt her high building, her now free hand going down to lay on top of his.

Moving and pushing him to stroke her pussy harder, she needed to cum, she needed him to make her cum.

She felt like she would die without it.

"Promise." Jacob grunted out as he felt her grinding her plump bottom onto his crotch, his dick quickly getting hard from her whimpers and whines.

" I won't," Catherine promised again as she let out a loud whimper, she was so close to falling off the deep end. "I-I promise."

Hearing her words, Jacob let out a gutter groan having closed his eyes as he fell deep into what they were doing, and the sounds he was able to make her make.

He loved this girl for a major majority of his life, despite it seeming like he had some kind of crush on Bella on some people (Bella specifically).

Jacob only wanted Catherine, he'd always wanted Catherine, from the day she helped him up after he fell off the swings and put a bandage on his knee, and kissed it.

He loved the girl and was sure he'd marry her one day, but then she moved away she did visit in the summer for the first few years.

But now he had her back, for real, and he wouldn't let any more time go by before he told her how he felt.

He couldn't let her go off again and leave him, pining and yearning for her love and affection.

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁'𝐒 𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐆𝐄, Catherine held a tray of food in her hands with a nervous look on her face, and a bright blush on her cheeks.

Although that completely contrasted with Jacob who walked in with the proudest smirk on his face as he carried the rest of the food she'd made.

"Thank you, little Bun," Embry groaned as he stood from one of the crates, quick to rush and take the tray out of Catherine's hands. "thought I was gonna starve out here with these two."

The young man made sure to give her a large smile as he took the tray, he figured she'd cooked all the food so there was no need for her to carry it too.

"Yeah, wha-what took you guys so long?" Bella asked tilting her head as she sat up on her crate, before noticing the blush on Catherine's face.

At first, Bella believed it might have been the steam from the heat causing her face to burn up, but then she noticed the way her hair nearly completely covered her face.

"Speaking of why're you so quiet Bun-Bun?" Quil asked with a concerned look on his face, watching as Catherine moved back to her seat beside Bella.

"I just got in here, let me get comfortable again jeez." Catherine mumbled lightly as she sat down, the blush on her face growing darker as she thought back to what happened.

The way Jacob confessed his feelings for her in the kitchen, the way he held her, touched her, spoke, and groaned in her ear.

Every second she thought more about the way his hands caressed her body, the darker the blush on her face developed.

"Look who's being feisty." Quil said amused as he sat down by her leg with his food in his hands, which was politely given to him by Embry.

"Stop it," Jacob spoke rolling his eyes as he handed Bella and Catherine their food, although that proud smirk redeveloped for a moment as he looked Catherine in her eyes. "she just cooked you dinner, let her relax a little bit."

"Whatever you say," Quil said shrugging his shoulders as he got comfortable near Catherine's legs, before throwing a glance at her. "thank you for the food Bun-Bun."

"You're welcome, it was really no problem." Catherine said throwing the boy a small happy smile, as was said before she loved to help and do things for others.

It was what Bunny's liked to do, they cared for others.

"Oh My Fucking God," Embry groaned with a mouth full of food, staring at his chicken sandwich with astonishment in his eyes before he looked over at Catherine. "I've never tasted something so good."

"Jesus Christ Bun-Bun," Quil said with the same astonished look on his face, as he too had just taken a bite out of his food. "you are an amazing cook."

"Thank you." Catherine said with a small giggle as she too began eating her food, she knew how good her cooking was.

Jacob on the other hand was sitting in front of them with a large smirk on his face, listening to the guys compliment his girl, which brought a proud feeling to his chest.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐍𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐄, Catherine twirled her hair and couldn't keep still with a blush on her face, as this was the first time she'd be speaking to the boy alone since what happened.

And despite Bella being in the truck behind her, Catherine still felt nervous as she wanted to say something to the young man after he admitted how he felt to her.

"So," Catherine tried to start the conversation, despite the awkward atmosphere that surrounded them or at least surrounded her. "I was thinking about what you said earlier...about being in love with me."

Finishing off the beginning of her first sentence, Catherine glanced up trying to gauge his emotions based on his facial expression.

"did you mean it?" She asked still staring him directly in his eyes, trying to guess how he truly felt, but that didn't last long.

Hearing her words, Jacob was quick to take step forwards removing some of the space between them as he looked at her with a completely sincere look on his face.

"Every last word," He spoke determinedly as he gently grasped her hands, the young man trying to convey all his feelings through his touch and words. "I know I was a little forward in the way I told you, god why did I tell you like that."

Jacob was quick to contradict what he had done more to himself than to Catherine, a pained look came over his face as he realized he could have ruined their chance before they even had one.

"I do like you, Catherine," Jacob tried again to speak on his feelings, he didn't want her to think he just wanted her for her body or something. "I first realized it when I fell off the swings and you put a bandage on my knee and kissed it."

Hearing him bring that up, a warmth filled Catherine's chest as she truly did remember what had happened that day.

Bella had stayed home so she and Jacob were playing on the swing set, she jumped off, then Jacob tried to copy her and fell.

Which resulted in him scraping his knee, she felt so guilty and bad when he started to bleed, so she made sure to clean him up when they got back to her house.

"That was..." Catherine trailed off trying to remember how long ago that was, but the time kind of got lost deep within her head.

"12 years ago, you were 6 and I was 5," Jacob recounted the day, that riddled his mind every time he thought about Catherine over the years. "I remember everything about it, I've wanted to tell you since then but I never knew how."

"I-" Catherine hesitated as she glanced down at the ground, the girl trying to tie all of the emotions she was feeling together. "I like you too."

Frozen, for a moment Jacob couldn't do anything as he tried to hear the words leave the girl's mouth, Catherine almost thought he was lying.

Somehow he had lied and was making fun of her, that was until a large smile broke out over Jacob's face.

The boy was quick to grab a hold of the girl, lifting her in the air as he began to spin her around in the air causing the girl to giggle.

"Catherine, you don't know how happy those four words made me!" Jacob exclaimed as he spent around, his smile not falling as he listened to Catherine giggle and shout happily.

Slowly bringing the girl back to the ground, Jacob's face was starting to hurt from how large the smile on his face was.

"I don't know how I feel about being in the air," Catherine said as she finally sat back on the ground, the girl practically bouncing where she stood. "I'm not used to being up so high."

"If you agree to a date," Jacob said slyly as he looked at the girl, who was completely shocked as her head whipped around towards him. "I promise to never put you up so high again."

"A date?" Catherine asked secretly excited but physically in shock, she hadn't expected him to ask so quickly after they announced their feelings.

Although in her defense she had never had feelings with a guy that was as strong as the ones she had with Jacob, usually she only had a few one-night stands.

"Tomorrow," Jacob continued his words as he gave the girl a tight-lipped smile, he loved that shocked and excited look on Catherine's face. "I think Bella wouldn't mind if we missed one day of rebuilding."

With his words, Jacob shrugged his shoulders as he felt a date with Catherine was more important than some little scheme/deal with Bella.

Yes, he cared about them both as they all had grown up together, but he liked Catherine in a completely different way than he liked Bella.

"What are we going to do?" Catherine asked as she looked up at Jacob with large eyes, which were quick to convey her excited emotions.

Hearing her question, Jacob only glanced away whilst crossing his arms a teasing look on his face as he spoke once again.

"I want it to be surprising," Jacob said simply as he shrugged once again, his words causing a pout to come over Catherine's face. "just wear something comfy and cute as always."

"Okay, I can do that." Catherine said despite her pout, which was slowly receding as the excitement was too hard for her to hold back.

"I know you can," Jacob said chuckling at the girl's words, before leaning forwards and giving her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

Catherine's eyes were quick to close as she felt his lips on the crown of her head, causing the girl to let out a soft sigh.

Something about the boy was just so calming to her, everything about him just sent her into tranquility and made her worries disappear.

"See you tomorrow," Catherine spoke softly as the two backed away from each other, causing Catherine to hesitate as she was about to be out of his personal space.

Nevertheless, the girl moved away from him, almost immediately missing the heat that seemed to just flow off of his body as she did so.

(A/N: I don't know why this story to me is lacking something, but I'll try my best to keep updating and fixing until I find it.)

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄

𝐃𝐑𝐈𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐑𝐎𝐀𝐃 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐖𝐀𝐍 𝐇𝐎𝐌𝐄, Catherine couldn't fight the blush and smile that stayed permanent on her face as she continuously thought back to Jacob and their future date.

And because she couldn't hide it even if she wanted to, Bella was quick to glance over at the younger girl with a teasing smile on her face.

"So what was all that?" Bella asked teasingly as she continuously glanced from Catherine to the road, trying to be road safe whilst also being nosy.

"What do you mean?" Catherine asked as she looked over at her cousin, her cheeks getting hotter as she tried to hide under her hair.

"I'm not blind Cathy," Bella scoffed which was followed by a chuckle, before deciding to continue to tease the young girl. "and certainly not deaf with how loud you scream."

Hearing this Catherine let out a chuckle, the teasing from her cousin making a larger smile form on her face, so large her cheeks were beginning to hurt.

"He asked me out on a date." Catherine said quickly and lowly, she was so ecstatic that the boy asked her out, especially after what they did in the kitchen earlier.

Although the reaction from Bella was the opposite of what Catherine had expected as Bella swiftly turned her head almost breaking her neck.

"A date," Bella asked with wide eyes her head turned towards Catherine, not even paying attention to the road anymore. "Jacob?"

"Bella the road," Catherine chastised motioning for her to turn her head back, to which Bella did but she was still waiting on Catherine's answer. "he asked me on a date, says he likes me and I like him so why not?"

With Catherine's words, the car went quiet for a moment neither wanting to say anything or rather neither having anything to say.

"That's..." Bella tried to speak but paused, she saw the way the two acted around was other, but she thought Jacob wanted her first. "that's great Cathy, I'm happy for you."

Hearing Bella's happiness for Catherine and Jacob's date, Catherine gave her cousin a small smile because deep down she could feel that her cousin wasn't as happy for her as she seemed.

Catherine being what she was, had a small ability to clue in on people's emotions, although it wasn't an ability per se, she was just naturally more empathetic without it being a magical thing.

"Thanks, Bell," Catherine said lowly with that small smile, the girl sinking back in her seat before she remembered something. "oh and Jacob said he can't work on the motorcycles tomorrow."

Once again at Catherine's words, Bella's head snapped over to her with a look of both anger and shock on her face.

"What?" Bella asked with a crazed look in her eyes, though at least this time she turned back towards the road now and then.

"That's when our date is," Catherine tried to explain as she sunk back in her seat even more, the girl's instinct to cower coming over her as usual. "sorry, I know you want them done, I didn't know-"

"It's fine, it-it's," Bella cut the girl off as she grew even angrier, quick to bang her hands against the steering wheel once to let out her anger. "fuck, it's just fine."

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐓𝐎 𝐆𝐎𝐃 𝐊𝐍𝐎𝐖𝐒 𝐖𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐄, Catherine tried her best to not trip or fall, Jacob's hands covering her eyes as he leads her somewhere.

After the boy had picked her up from the Swan house, he had somehow convinced her to let him blindfold her before driving her somewhere.

"Come on," Jacob said with a large smile on his face, leading the girl in front of him by her shoulders. "we're almost there okay?"

Giggling with her arms stretched out, Catherine couldn't help how sluggish her movements were as she tried her best not to be scared of what was in front of her, or what wasn't.

"Jake, can't you just tell me where we're going?" Catherine pleaded as she felt the ground below her go from gravel to concrete sidewalk.

"That would ruin the surprise, Bunny." Jacob spoke as he continued to lead the girl to the building he knew she would love, he had gotten everything planned immediately after he asked her on the date.

"So would me falling flat on my face." Catherine joked then squealed as she tripped up a bit, causing her to quickly grab a hold of Jacob's waist behind her.

"You won't I have you," Jacob said with a chuckle as he used her hands to pull her closer to him to make sure she wouldn't fall. "we're almost there."

Second, after Jacob spoke, the sound of a bell came into Catherine's ears before she felt a warmth coming over her.

Jacob had just led her into a building of some kind and Catherine being the curious little bunny she is was quick to use her enhanced senses to check her surroundings.

Almost immediately the smell of coffee came into her nose, before a faint hint of vanilla followed along with the smell of bibliosmia or book smell.

"Is everything set up?" Jacob asked in a hushed voice, although Catherine could still hear him as she was trying to hone in on her surroundings.

The older woman Jacob was talking to nodded her head, giving the boy a thumbs up and a soft smile as she could see how excited the boy was.

Aiyana Eubank had known the black family for a long time although she didn't know the Quilette secret, the woman and her family had owned the cafe/bookstore the three of them were standing in.

"Alright, just a few more steps," Jacob told Catherine as he lead her further into the cafe-bookstore, closer to the back of the building. "okay, we're here."

With that Jacob was quick to untie the blindfold around Catherine's eyes, as he tried to gauge Catherine's reaction.

"Oh my..." Catherine trailed off as she gasped looking around the room, her face showed nothing but complete excitement and happiness on her face.

It was a small room with an even smaller nook in the corner filled with soft padded blankets, large fluffy pillows, and comfortable cushions under for them to lay on.

"I figured we could do something small and be comfy instead of going out somewhere," Jacob explained to Catherine slightly nervously, twiddling with the blindfold in his hands. "we could just sit here for the day and read, and eat snacks."

Quickly turning back towards Jacob with a curious, shocked, and confused look along with having her eyebrows furrowed.

"You made snacks?" Catherine asked as she moved closer to Jake, she never knew him to be much of a cook in all honesty.

"I tried...." Jacob said lowly as he remembered what it was like trying to cook, even trying to make the most simple things.

At best he was able to make a simple ham and cheese sandwich, but he felt that wouldn't be enough for their date so he begged Aiyana to make them some snacks.

And when she playfully denied it, Jake was quick to tell her he would clean the cafe after it closed and before it opened every day for the next month and a half.

"But the only thing I know how to make is a cold sandwich," Jacob said as he rubbed the back of his neck out of embarrassment, the boy realizing how much he lacked in the kitchen. "but I didn't think that would be enough for our first date."

"Anything you could've made would've been amazing, Jake." Catherine commented immediately as she wrapped her arms round around his neck with a large smile on her face.

"I want our first date to be more special than that," Jacob said softly whilst gently placing his hands on the girl's hips, gazing down at Catherine lovingly. "so I got the owner of this place, Aiyana, to hook me up a bit."

And yet almost perfectly timed, a knock was heard at the door before it was softly pushed opened with the one and only Aiyana Eubank, poking her head into the room.

The woman quick to put a smile on her face as she peered in and met both of the teens eyes, a large tray in her hands.

𝐀𝐈𝐘𝐀𝐍𝐀 𝐄𝐔𝐁𝐀𝐍𝐊
𝗽𝗹𝗮𝘆𝗲𝗱 𝗯𝘆 𝗸𝗲𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝘂

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄

𝐒𝐋𝐎𝐖𝐋𝐘 𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐏𝐏𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐅𝐔𝐑𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐑𝐎𝐎𝐌 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐌𝐀𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐄𝐘𝐄-𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐀𝐂𝐓, that friendly yet motherly smile complacent on her face as she began to speak to them.

Jacob and Catherine were quick to release each other, although Jake still kept his arm around Catherine's waist and kept the girl close to him.

"Sorry to interrupt," Aiyana teased with a light chuckle, before lifting the tray for them to see it. "I brought the snacks for you two's adorable date."

"Thanks-" Jacob tried to thank the woman once again, but he was quickly waved off by the older woman.

"It's no problem really," Aiyana said shrugging rather than waving the boy off due to her carrying the tray, which she was quick to look down at. "I didn't really know what you guys would like so I made French Hot Chocolate with marshmallows and whipped cream, a delicious Churro Cheesecake, Bear-shaped Milk Bread, and Grilled Cheese."

"It looks amazing," Catherine said as she looked at all of the delicious snacks the woman had made for them, taking a small step towards the woman out of habit. "I'm Catherine by the way."

The young girl was quick to introduce herself to the woman, who was quick to sit down the tray to reach over and shake the young girl's hand.

"I know, Jacob hasn't stopped going on about you since he called to set this all up," Aiyana said shaking the young girl's hands, still smiling as she found Catherine to be super adorable at this point. "I'm Aiyana, knew this knucklehead since he was just a baby."

Jacob was quick to let out a chuckle, somehow her words were quick to bring back the memories of her watching him and his sisters over the years.

"I have never heard him rant about how beautiful a cheek dimple could be," Aiyana commented as she watched the dimple on Catherine's cheek pop out the more the girl smiled. "until he met you."

Hearing the woman bring up his 6-minute rant on Catherine's dimple, Jacob's eyes were quick to widen as he just about knew at the start of this conversation he was somehow going to end up with him being embarrassed.

"Okay Auntie-Yana," Jacob said loudly to interrupt the woman, an embarrassed smile on his face as he felt Catherine chuckling in his arms. "I think I've got it from here."

"Okay, okay two kids have fun," Aiyana said waving off the embarrassed boy, making her way back to the door, although she did pause and turn back to point her finger at the two. "but not too much fun."

"We will Auntie," Jacob said even more embarrassed trying his best to get her out of the room quickly, which he was successful as the woman left the room.

"So despite my aunt divulging too much information," Jacob said as he turned Catherine back towards him, placing his hands on her waist again. "you like it, the food that is?"

"Yeah, it all looks so delicious." Catherine commented with a soft smile, placing her arms back around his neck.

The mood in the room quickly came back as the two went back to their previous positions before Aiyana entered the room

"True, to be completely honest I didn't think she was going to go all out like this," Jacob commented himself as he looked over at all of the foods, before quickly turning back to his girlfriend. "but as long as you like it, I love it."

Letting out a large smile and a giggle, Catherine couldn't help how much more adorable he became in her eyes, everything Jacob did was just so sweet.

"When'd you become so sweet?" She was quick to ask as she looked up at him lovingly, causing that dopey smile to come back over the boy's face.

"I've always been sweet, 's just my first time being able to focus it all on you." Jacob flirted with the girl as he ran her hands up and down her waist, his touch causing a flutter in the girl's stomach.

"Well, now you definitely have the chance." She flirted back using her arms to gently pull him closer, the boy complying as he leaned down.

"That's all I'm asking for." He spoke in a low voice as he brought his lips to meet hers, the two quick to become enraptured in another kiss.

This one was soft and gentle as Catherine's hands entangled in his hair gently, she loved how long and soft his hair was in her hands.

Whilst Jacob's hands seemed to do what they always did, tightened around her waist pulling her so close to him that there was no space left between them.

Although that was until Catherine slowly pulled away, with Jacob continuing to lean forwards for a moment for him to continue the kiss/make out secession.

"Okay, okay enough," Cathy said as she continued leaning back, paying Jacob's chest with a giggle to get him to back away.

Although happy that the boy she liked wanted to kiss her so badly that he nearly fell, Catherine didn't want their date to be just about kissing and making out with each other.

"I want to read for real," She let out a whine as she pawed at his chest, causing Jacob to quickly back off not wanting to do anything that would make her uncomfortable. "got any books in mind?"

Hearing her words, Jacob had a small understanding of how she was feeling, he didn't want to jeopardize their relationship just to cop a feel.

He liked her and wanted her to be comfortable around him, not to think all he wanted her for was her body or anything some the sort.

"Yes actually," He said as he began looking around the room before his eyes landed on the book he'd chosen.

Hesitantly moving out of her arms before quickly grabbing a hold of the book and bringing it back to his girl, before getting back into her arms.

"How about The Four Leaf?" Jacob asked a large smile on his face as he already knew how she'd react to the book, or at least hoped she'd act.

Although his hope was quickly answered as Catherine looked at him wide-eyed before glancing between him and the book she'd been searching for, for weeks.

"I've been wanting to read this book for weeks now," She expressed her excitement openly, gently taking the book of Jacob's arms and staring at the hardcover. "Jackie down at Charlie's station said it was great read back when she was just getting into books, but she lost her copy."

"I know," Jacob said nodding his head, he'd done a lot of work trying to make their date perfect, so he talked to one of the closest people in Catherine's life. "I asked Charlie, and he said you'd been to two different libraries looking for this book, so I found it."

Almost immediately after he finished speaking, Catherine squealed before jumping into the boy's arms and wrapping her strong and muscular legs around his waist.

Only one of her arms went around his neck to keep her up, as the other held onto the book that she was now in love with.

"Thank you so much, Jake!" She exclaimed happily before laying a large kiss on the boy's cheek, who chuckle as he placed his hands on her thighs.

He was starting to get used to the girl just randomly launching herself into his arms, but he'd be lying if he said it didn't turn him on every time.

"Alright come on," He said as he walked over to the large and comfy corner he had made, sitting down on it causing Catherine to be straddling his lap. "I want you to read it to me, it'll be romantic."

Chapter Text

𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗱 
𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄

𝐋𝐘𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐍 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁 𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐔𝐀𝐓𝐄𝐃 𝐁𝐄𝐓𝐖𝐄𝐄𝐍 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐋𝐄𝐆𝐒, Catherine wasn't exactly sure how the two of them came to be in this position, but it didn't stop her from reading the book aloud as she played in his hair.

The two sat comfortably as Jacob listened to everything she said, silent but paying attention to everything and humming now and then to let her know he was.

"Still with me Jake?" She asked as she paused her reading, looking down at the boy who was lying happily on her breast.

"You know it," He mumbled into her other boob before he lifted his head a little bit to speak to her again. "what do you think the chase is going to be like?"

"Hot," Catherine chuckle as she answered, the girl having a good feeling about where the book was going. "definitely steamy."

Hearing her words and the way she spoke as if she was a preteen again talking about the first crush she'd gotten whilst watching some romantic comedy, Jacob couldn't help but chuckle with her.

"Can't believe Jackie recommended this." Jacob chuckled as well, he hadn't expected a woman like Jackie to read this type of thing.

"Me neither." Catherine said with a small giggle, before continuing to read the rest of the page as it grew more sexual.

And as the girl read she could feel her heart-rate speed up, the thought of a primal or better yet predatory man hunting her down just to roughly and aggressively fuck her brains out.

She was growing more and more sexually frustrated at every word she read and every scenario that played out in her head.

Mainly about Jacob being the one to force her down on his bed, rip all of her clothes off, just to grunt and groan out how much he wanted to knock her up.

Just the thought of him touching her so aggressively, fucking her until she could make actual sentences, left a pulse of wanting between her legs.

"You okay Bunny," Jacobs's voice suddenly pulled her from her thoughts, causing her to jump slightly before looking down at him as he looked up at her. "kind of squeezing pretty tight down here?"

Scrunching her eyebrows, Catherine looked further down at her legs which were tightened around Jacob's hips.

Pulling the boy's crotch into hers, she could feel how hard he'd become from her pulling him so close to her snatch.

"Bunny?" Jacob asked once more gaining her attention, the girl looking up at him now as he moved up using his arms to hover over her.

Looking up at the boy, the memory of the two of them in his kitchen so close to having sex just pushed the girl over the edge.

"Jake." She whined hesitantly dropping the book beside them on the furry blanket, her hands coming up to grasp the part of his shirt that rested on his chest

"Yeah, Bunny?" He asked his voice getting deeper and more lustful, he could still feel her tightening her legs around his hips.

Although now she's begun squirming under him, causing her pussy that was only covered by her underwear over his crotch.

"Jake," She whined before moaning as her already slick pussy rubbed against him again, her hands pulling at his shirt to pull him down. "please."

"Please what Bunny," Jacob asked playing dumb, he knew what she wanted, he'd even thrusted his crotch down a little bit more letting her grind on him. "what do you want?"

"C'mere." Was all she said as she pulled at his shirt harder, basically begging the boy to come down closer to her, to kiss her.

"Uhh-uhh," Jacob was quick to deny her shaking his head, he loved the look on her face, loved watching her whimper and beg was doing something to him. "tell me what you want me to do, good Bunnies use their words?"

"Jake please." Catherine whined again more desperately, her hands moving from his shirt up to his shoulders and neck.

She was getting so desperate, so so desperate, she could feel him so close to her and yet just not close enough to give her the pleasure she wanted.

"Come on don't you want to be a good bunny," He asked to tease her again, leaning further down so close to doing what she wanted, but he wouldn't...didn't.

He only partially buried his neck in her neck, running his nose up and down it without leaving even a chaste kiss.

The gentle and barely there touches on her neck were quick to cause Catherine's back to arch up into Jacob, at least that was until he pulled back again.

"You do wanna be my good bunny, right?" He continued to tease with a smirk and not moving back down again, relishing in the need in Catherine's large doe eyes.

And almost immediately those doe eyes locked on Jacob's, her movement and squirms becoming more frantic.

She wanted to be a good bunny, needed to, especially for Jacob, always for Jacob.

"Yes, I'mma good bunny, you're good bunny," Catherine spoke nodding her head, her voice going higher in pitch. "I want you Jacob, want you to touch me, hold me."

"But I'm already doing that," Jacob commented the smirk on his face growing larger before he glanced down at his body that was making contact with her. "try again Bunny."

"You-You're being mean." She pouted as her body slumped down, her chest heaving as she looked up at him completely betrayed.

"And you're being a bad bunny," Jacob spoke as he ground down against his girl, causing another loud whimper to leave her mouth. "who still can't tell me what she wants."

And instead of letting Catherine speak after his movement, the boy continued to grind against her with one of his hands moving down to grip her hip.

Using the new positioning of his hand as leverage, to grind down further against the girl, rubbing his clothed erection against her.

He swore he could feel every last pulse of her pussy against him, that he could feel her snatch yearning for him to be inside of her.

"Come on my pretty bunny, be good, and tell me what you want me to do with you." He told her one more time, giving her one last chance to tell him how he wanted her to do exactly what he knew she wanted.

Chapter Text

𝐆𝐋𝐀𝐍𝐂𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐁𝐄𝐓𝐖𝐄𝐄𝐍 𝐁𝐎𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁'𝐒 𝐄𝐘𝐄𝐒 𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐎𝐔𝐆𝐇 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐄𝐘𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐒𝐇𝐄𝐒, Catherine debated in her head on what her answer would be as she let out a low whimper.

His gaze was just so intense as they looked down at her, his eyes were so dark and low but she could still see just how blown his pupils had become.

Despite her self-confidence just feeling his eyes on her, Catherine couldn't help trying to glance away from the younger boy, but every time she tried he'd pull his hips away stopping her pleasure

Causing her to quickly look back at him, which caused him to start up his movements again with a smirk on his face.

"Last time asking Bunny," Jacob repeated what he said the last time, his hand cupping her right breast happily. "you gonna be good or bad?"

"Jake, I want you so bad," Catherine moaned pleadingly as she tried again to pull him down onto her, the girl grinding her lower body against his. "please, I'll be good, promise."

"Good Bunny," Jacob smirked as he watched the girl wither under him, just the sound of her whimpering made his cock harder. "God you keep talking to me like that and I won't be able to control myself."

"Then don't." She whimpered again hopefully, all she wanted was for him to use her like he wanted, to move her around, and just be rough with her.

Hearing her words, all the control that Jacob held instantly evaporated as he began attacking Catherine's mouth with his own.

His hand wandered over her body roughly, to which Catherine couldn't help the loud moan that escaped her mouth, especially when the young teen grabbed her hands.

Forcing them above her head and holding them in place with only one of his own, before he started ripping open the girl's shirt in half, giving him a full view of her bra and chest.

"I love how you wriggle underneath me, Bunny," He groaned as he groped at her side and chest, biting down the top of her supple chest. "so small compared to me."

With that Jacob's hand that had been groping the girl's side was quick to reach down to her covered pussy, wrapping his finger around the thin underwear that separated him from her.

Before he quickly pulled at it, ripping it off of the girl causing her to gasp in shock having not been ready for something like that to happen.

"Jake." She gasped as she looked down at his hand that was tossing away her underwear before he quickly moved to unbutton and unzip his own pants.

"Can't wait anymore, want to feel you around me." Jake groaned under his breath, roughly unbuttoning his jeans and pulling them down his legs along with his underwear.

"Please, Jake, I need you," Catherine whined as she wiggled trying to pull her arms from his hold, before letting out a moan as she saw his cock spring from his jeans. "know you'll feel amazing inside of me."

Hearing that Jacob decided to change directions, quickly removing his hand from their position holding Cathy's, instead using his long fingers to play with her clit.

Feeling him stimulating her pussy, Catherine let out a surprisingly loud whine as her hands gripped his biceps, she was so surprised to see him so feral and demanding like this.

"Tell me how you feel." He growled into her ear as he pushed his ring finger in side of her, causing her to moan even louder at how much his large finger was stretching her out.

She hadn't had sex in a long while, months before she even moved to Forks, so she was a bit desperate for his touch and anything else he was willing to give her.

"Feels so good Jake," Catherine moaned before letting out a gasp as she felt his finger curl inside of her, brushing right up against her g-spot. "your fingers are so much bigger than mine, stretching me."

Jacob's movements stuttered a bit hearing her admit to something so scandalous, although after getting over his slight shock a large smirk was quick to grow over his face.

"So my little Bunny likes to touch herself when I'm not around, huh?" He teased her curiously as he started moving his finger a bit faster, causing a breathless whine to leave his girl's mouth.

"Suh-sometimes," Catherine answered with a slight pant as her chest heaved, the girl stuttered as she bucked her hips a few times. "when I'm alone, and it's late."

"Mmm can't have any more of that," Jacob spoke as he left soft kisses on her breast, using his other hand to move her bra to the side so he can see her perfect chocolate nipples. "can't have you stealing my job, can I Bunny?"

With that, the teen pulled his finger out of Catherine, although before the girl could even complain about the loss of stimulation, his finger was quickly replaced by his thick cock.

That was a staggering 6 and a half inches long, curved towards the sky slightly around 4 inches into it, it was even incredibly veiny, and compared to when they were grinding in his kitchen; he was a grower.

"God Jake!" Catherine screamed before she moaned loudly, feeling him slowly entering her, stretching her farther than she thought possible.

Hearing her scream and moan out his name, Jacob couldn't help but chuckle before he winced at how tight she was around him and she was getting tighter.

"Sssss-I'm not even all the way in and look how you're screaming for me," He winced as he slowly finished pushing himself inside of her before he noticed again how small she was compared to him. "so small and tight."

Something just seemed to develop inside of him as he came to love how tiny she was underneath him, how he could easily grab at her, change her position, and lift her without even breaking a sweat.

Something that Catherine also loved, her inner bunny was obsessed with having someone be rough with her, and take care of her sexually whilst she took care of him in every other way.

"Jake, I-I-" Cather tried to speak or say anything, but she was interrupted by her own moans as she threw her head back as another on-slot of pleasure hit her.

Every single time Jacob thrust himself into her tight and wet cunt, he practically ripped her open eclipsing her with pleasure, as he watched her eyebrows furrow whilst adjusting to his length.

"That's it, take it like the good little Bunny you are," Jacob said as he buried his head into the girl's neck, pausing to let out a few muffled groans. "you look so pretty with my cock buried deep in your cunt."

At this point the girl was a complete sobbing mess, her hands gripping onto any and everything around her as the pleasure within her built up.

"That's it, Bunny." Jake said with one of his hands grabbing her waist so tightly that he made sure that he would be leaving marks from days, the other landing on his chest as he thrust into her harder.

His mind clouded over as he saw how Catherine's body jerked back and forth, whilst the titty he wasn't holding bounced about in all directions.

Just seeing his girl so helpless but so predisposed to take all his cock, no matter how rough he was with her was something that was pushing him toward the edge.

As he threw his head back and closed his eyes, whilst his ears became filled with sobs, Catherine's hiccups, and screams let him know that she was so close to cumming.

"Come on, cum for me Bunny." He told the girl as he licked from the space between her breast to her neck and sped up his thrusts.

Just this overwhelming hypersensitivity and feeling of the veins of his cock carving and molding their way into her vaginal walls, plus that extra stretch as he filled her to the brim.

This caused Catherine to close her own eyes and bit down on her lower lip so strongly that blood nearly flowed from it, with her back arching as the ecstasy hit her.

"Oh My God, Jacob!" She shouted as her orgasm washed over her, and her hands came up to grip the boy's back scratching marks into him.

"Shit Bunny," Jacob moaned as he felt her get all the tighter around him, causing him to begin thrusting as fast and hard as he could, with his own orgasm coming up. "gotta....gotta fucking pull out."

With that, his hand let go of her hip and moved down to his cock, quick to pull back and pull out of her before he began to profusely stroke himself.

Letting a few groans and moans as he came, his cum sputtering over her lower belly and crotch for a multitude of seconds.

The boy was just about covering her in his cum as she laid there panting, moaning, and mumbling out how amazing he was and how tired she was.

"You did so well," Jacob muttered as he used one of the blankets around them to wipe up the cum off his girl before he moved to lay down beside her. "fucking love you, Bunny."

At that, he looked down at her, before pulling her ripped shirt from her body and then the skirt that she had been wearing.

Leaving the girl completely naked except for her sock, although after that he quickly covered her with whatever clean cover was around them, then moved her to lay on his chest.

The smaller girl was completely out of breath and nearly passed out from their sex, just complacent as she let out a content sigh and snuggled up closer to him.

Chapter Text

𝐇𝐄𝐋𝐏𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀 𝐃𝐑𝐎𝐖𝐒𝐘 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐏𝐋𝐀𝐂𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄 𝐓𝐎𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐃𝐎𝐎𝐑, Jacob couldn't help the proud smirk that had developed on his face as he noticed the smile that never left the girl's face.

Even when he had told her that he'd ripped her shirt beyond salvaging the smile never left her face, especially when the boy had pulled his sweatshirt out and put it on her.

Because as the sweatshirt was put over her, Catherine was quickly engulfed in Jacob's manly scent and cologne, causing her insides to just about squeal.

"Alright Bunny hold on a second," Jacob said as he helped the girl sit down at one of the tables near the front of the cafe. "I have to go grab the keys so I can lock up behind us."

"Mmmhmm." Catherine hummed happily as she nodded her head with her eyes closed before the girl laid said head down on the table in front of her.

Honestly, Catherine couldn't understand why she was so tired after they had sex, that didn't usually happen to her as she had sex with anyone else.

Maybe it was because she hadn't had sex in a while, hopefully, her stamina would kick in the next time they were together; she would love to go multiple times with Jake.

"Adorable Bunny." Jacob commented as he watched the girl lay her head on the table before he walked over to the counter where he saw a note and a set of keys.

Quickly the boy picked up the note to read it.

'𝐈 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐈 𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐟𝐮𝐧 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞.' Was the first line of the note and reading it almost immediately caused Jacob's heart to leap out of his chest.

Up until now, he had forgotten that the woman was still out here when they started messing around with each other, and as he read that part he glanced back at a dazed Catherine.

She was loud when they were back there, he was honestly proud of it.

'𝐃𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐤𝐢𝐝, 𝐈 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐈 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐦𝐨𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦.' Reading this line Jacob couldn't help but let out a sigh, the woman was like a Mother to him.

Who would want their Mother to hear them having sex with their very new girlfriend, in the back of their shop?

'𝐎𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭, 𝐠𝐨 𝐚𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞, 𝐨𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐜𝐚𝐟𝐞.'

And at the last sentence of the note, a light blush developed on Jacob's face as he knew the next time he spoke to the woman she would definitely be teasing him.

So he simply crumbled up the note before slipping it into his pocket and moving over towards the door and his lightly snoozing girlfriend.

"Come on Bunny," Jacob said as he held the girl get up, allowing her to lean on him as the two moved towards the doors. "I have to get you home now."

"Home, home, home." Catherine muttered to herself as she allowed the boy to move her, the girl not fighting the drowsiness she was feeling.

Hearing the girl muttering, Jacob couldn't help but chuckle as he was quick to move her toward his Father's truck, before rushing back to the Cafe doors and locking the place up.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐅𝐋𝐎𝐏𝐏𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐈𝐍 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐋𝐀𝐑𝐆𝐄 𝐅𝐋𝐔𝐅𝐅𝐘 𝐂𝐈𝐑𝐂𝐔𝐋𝐀𝐑 𝐁𝐄𝐃, Catherine immediately wiggled around until she was able to get under the covers and wrap them around her like a bunny burrito.

And as she got comfortable the girl let out the features she was forced to hide every day, the large fuzzy and floppy dark brown ears quick to appear out of her head.

Her ears were just about a carbon copy of the American Fuzzy Lop, whilst her tail popped out the back of Jacob's sweatshirt, it is tightly curled.

Thanks to a rather wonderful witch that had been brought into their little bunny town, who was able to cast a spell for all the bunnies allowing them to put them up and bring them out when they wanted.

It was only at night that she was able to let out her ears and tail, it was also the only time that she was able to fully relax.

Although her time to relax quickly ended as a scream rang out over the Swan home, causing the girl to quickly sit up in her bed.

"Bella." She mumbled under her breath worried before she quickly put up her ears and tail as she rushed out of her room that just so happened to be the attack.

The girl down the stairs as she headed towards Bella's bedroom, almost immediately bumping into Charlie who was also awoken by Bella's scream.

"It's alright Uncle," Catherine told the man as the two met in front of Bella's bedroom, she could see the worry and fear on the man's face. "I got it."

"Are you sure," Charlie asked the girl a bit skeptically, he'd feel guilty if the young girl didn't get any sleep. "I honestly thought she was over the whole screaming thing?"

"It's fine, it's what you brought me here for." Catherine spoke with a soft smile, whilst physically waving the man off.

She didn't have anything to do in the morning, even if it wasn't the summer, Catherine had already graduated after she'd been home-schooled.

She didn't have an actual job as she only lived off of generational money, what she had saved up over the years, and whatever her parents had added to her bank account.

But Charlie, on the other hand, had work in the morning as the town's sheriff, meaning he needed his rest to protect the town.

"Alright kid," Charlie said knowing there was nothing he could do to stop her from going in and helping Bella, Catherine was a very determined girl. "just try and get her to sleep."

"I will Uncle Charlie." Catherine nodded her head before she headed into Bella's bedroom, the girl making a b-line to her cousin's bed.

The girl was quick to hop in the bed before she started to gently shake her older cousin to wake her up as quickly as she could.

"Bells, Bella," She called out to the girl as she shook her shoulders, before gently tapping the girl on the cheek. "come on girl, wake up for me."

Suddenly seconds later, Bella's eyes opened with a jump as tears streamed down her cheeks, her breathing coming out in pants as her eyes frantically searched around the room.

"Hey, hey, I'm here," Catherine said as she move directly in front of her cousin, quickly grabbing the girl's attention. "you're alright, I'm here."

"Cathy, you're back," Bella muttered lowly as she quickly sat up wrapping her arms around the girl's shoulder, she was only able to sleep well when Catherine was in bed beside her. "how was your-uhm date?"

Under any other circumstances, Catherine would have been happy to hear her cousin ask about her date, especially after the reaction she got after she told Bella about the date.

But these circumstances were definitely not right for her to get excited about her date, when her cousin had just woken up screaming and in tears.

"It was good, fun," Catherine told her simply as she honestly wanted to avoid the topic as she looked for something else to talk about, she knew if she started she wouldn't be able to finish talking about her date with Jacob.

So as her eyes looked around the room, they were quick to focus on the dream catcher on the head of the girl's bed.

"I guess this little trinket doesn't work all that well huh?" Catherine asked sarcastically as she tapped the dream catcher, causing Bella to let her go to look at it.

"It's...not as bad as it used to be," Bella mumbled as she glanced at the dream catcher, before looking down at her lap. "the nightmares."

"Doesn't matter if they're not as bad," Catherine said softly as she laid her hand on the girl's shoulder, giving the girl a comforting smile. "you shouldn't be having them in the first place."

"It gets better when I hang around Jacob." Bella said as she continued to look down at her lap, not noticing the way Catherine tilted her head.

The little bunny didn't mean for the jealousy to fill her at her cousin's words, but she couldn't help it as she looked at Bella.

"Oh?" Catherine asked as she clenched and unclenched her teeth, although bunnies don't always mate with one person for life, they tended to be rather loyal to those they liked.

"And you," Bella was quick to add in her cousin as she looked up and noticed that soft twinge in Catherine's eye disappear. "you two keep me busy, so I don't think about him anymore."

Although hearing her cousin just about mention Edward for the first time without breaking out in tears, Catherine let go of the topic of Jacob.

In her head, she felt as if her cousin was getting better, so there was no point in sticking to that topic or jumping to conclusions based on a few words.

"That's great, Bells," Catherine said as she stroked her cousin's head before she started getting comfortable in Bella's bed. "now come on we still have hours before sunrise."

And as she lay down on the bed, Catherine paused raising her hands and motioning by clenching and unclenching her hands for Bella to come down to her.

Which she did, laying her head on Catherine's chest and cuddling up to her side to get comfortable.

Chapter Text

𝑻𝑾𝑶 𝑾𝑬𝑬𝑲𝑺 𝑳𝑨𝑻𝑬𝑹

𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍 𝐁𝐄𝐓𝐖𝐄𝐄𝐍 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐁𝐄𝐋𝐋𝐀 𝐈𝐍 𝐁𝐄𝐋𝐋𝐀'𝐒 𝐓𝐑𝐔𝐂𝐊, Catherine hummed along to the radio as she swayed side by side, the girl super excited as they drove along the La Push Cliffs.

They were on their way to test out the motorbikes Jacob had been building for Bella, the handsome young mechanic had finally finished building them that very morning.

Although Catherine's happy humming was cut off as Jacob reached forwards over her, turning the music of the radio down as a question had been bugging him for the last 20 minutes.

"If I told you I couldn't fix these bikes, what would you have said?" Jacob suddenly asked as he glanced over at Bella, before looking back straight ahead to the road.

Hearing the question, Bella glanced at the boy repeatedly not being ready for the sudden question, Catherine on the other hand laid her hand on the boy's arm.

She could see the sad look on his face, causing her to pout as she didn't want him to be sad, there was no question that if he couldn't fix the bikes, she would still be coming around him.

"I know Bunny would have visited despite that anyways," Jacob continued as he looked down at Catherine, quick to notice the pout on her face, he didn't like to see her sad. "at least she says she would."

"Totally would have come the moment I would have been able to," Catherine tried to defend herself seriously, if she had her car she would be visiting him every day with or without Bella. "my car's coming in tomorrow."

"Whatever you say, Bunny-" Jacob continued to tease the girl, causing her to cut him off as her eyebrows furrowed adorably.

"I swear." She cut him off again as she moved closer to him, already knowing he was messing with her, but deciding to go along with it.

Seeing the girl pressed up against his arm, Jacob couldn't help but chuckle at the look she was giving him, for a bunny the girl looked like a wide-eyed puppy.

"Cutie," He muttered as he tapped her little nose, causing her to scrunch it up before she sat back down and laid her head on his arm. "okay back to you, what would you have said?"

"Are you doubting your mad skills?" Bella asked jokingly yet awkwardly, although everything that came out of her mouth was somehow awkward.

"No, definitely not," Jacob paused to chuckle as he knew just how amazing his mad skills truly were, there was no doubting them. "I mean, they'll run fine, it's just uh..."

Jacob trailed off as his face grew a bit grimmer, he didn't want anything happening to either of the girls when they try to ride the bikes.

He couldn't live with himself if either of the girls were to get hurt because he fixed up a death trap motorbike, he didn't know what he would do if Catherine got hurt today.

"maybe if I was smart, I would have dragged out the rebuild a bit." Jacob continued on his trailed words, his tone low as he imagined so many scenarios in his head of his girl getting hurt or possibly killed on the motorbike.

"If you told me you couldn't fix these bikes, I would say that that's really too bad, but that we're just gonna have to find something else to do."

"Is that Sam Uley?" Bella asked as she noticed a group of older boys standing on the edge of the La Push Cliffs, all of them without a shirt as they played around.

"Yeah, him and his cult." Jacob spoke bleakly as he looked over at them, whilst Catherine glanced over at him noting the fearful yet angry look on his face.

Seeing this face, Catherine's eyebrows furrowed again with confusion before she turned back toward Sam and his friends as she tilted her head.

Although that was before two out of four of them grabbed onto a different guy, forcing the struggling guy over the cliff into the water below them.

"Oh my god, oh my god," Catherine immediately started to panic as she watched the boy being thrown over the cliff, causing her to fearfully and lightly hit Bella's arm. "pull over, pull over!"

Hearing her words and also seeing them push the boy off the cliff, Bella quickly swerved over to the side of the ride before stopping the car.

Bella rushes to get out of the car with Catherine getting out right behind him, the two quickly moving over to the other side of the road so they can see the group better.

"Did you see that," Catherine asked shocked as she looked down at the water, the panic in her rising a bit more as she didn't see anyone break through the surface of the water. "they threw him off?!"

"They're not really fighting, Bunny-" Jacob tried to explain to his girl, but his words were cut off by Bella, who glanced back at him fearfully.

"But they-" Bella tried to say as she motioned towards the water, although Jacob cut the girl off before she could even finish her words.

"They're just cliff diving, it looks a lot scarier if this is your first time seeing it," Jacob explained to the girl simply as he leaned back on the grill of Bella's truck. "it's scary as hell, but a total rush."

Staring down at the water with a complicated gaze, Bella's mind began to work overtime as she heard the words leaving Jacob's mouth.

"A rush?" Bella asked lowly to herself, but Catherine being right beside her and a supernatural being was easily able to hear her words.

Causing Catherine to glance at the girl worried, she knew the girl was becoming some kind of adrenaline junkie, but she hoped she wouldn't go so far as to jump off a cliff.

"Most of us jump from lower down," Jacob continued to explain as he fidgeted slightly, his eyes glaring over at Sam and the others, even though they weren't even looking their way. "we leave the showing off to Sam and his disciples."

"You have some kind of problem with him or something," Catherine asked as she moved back over towards her boyfriend, the girl skipping as she moved over to him. "Sam Uley?"

"I don't know," Jacob shrugged as Catherine made it over to him, the girl quick to lay up against him as he threw his arm over her shoulder. "they just think they run this place."

Looking back over at the Cliff, Jacob continued to glare at the group of guys he had once called his friends, and seeing his glaring gaze, Catherine looked over there at them as well.

"Embry used to call them hall monitors on steroids," Jacob recounted the memory with a light scoff before he motioned over to them with his head. "now look at him."

"That's Embry?" Bella asked as she looked over at the supposed boy in shock, Catherine looked over as well as she moved from under Jake's arm.

"No way," Catherine gasped out as she moved back over towards the edge of the road, cupping her hands over her mouth before she took a deep breath and yelled. "Embry!"

"Bunny, don't even bother-" Jacob tried to tell the girl as he crossed his arms, he regretted even letting her meet Embry all of those weeks ago.

The two had only met around twice back then, but they still managed to become good friends with each other, that was until Jacob refused to tell them when she was coming over next, and then Embry had gotten sick and missed school.

"EMBRY!"Catherine ignored him only to scream louder and at the top of her lungs, the girl's eyes pinched shut as she tried to grab Embry's attention.

Which she was able to do as Embry turned towards them along with Sam Uley, who was the last man left on the cliff.

And seeing him turn towards her, Catherine quickly became more excited as she began jumping up and down as she looked his way.

"Hey, Hi!" She squealed as she shouted waving her hand around in a greeting as she bounced up and down, the girl looking like an excited child as she smiled widely.

Embry on the other hand having seen her, couldn't help the chuckle that left his mouth as smiled, lifting his hand to wave back at the excited girl.

"You know her?" Sam asked with the same blank look on his face as he watched his third in command wave back at the girl, due to his werewolf vision he could see the girl.

Although not good enough to see every little detail on the girl's face, he would be able to recognize her if he had seen her before, but he didn't.

"Yeah, met her back at Jake's house before all of this," Embry explained to his Alpha seriously, the smile never leaving his face. "she makes the best chicken sandwiches, you'd ever taste."

"Don't let Emily hear you say that." Sam remarked jokingly with a chuckle as he smirked at the younger guy, he knew how his younger cousin could get about her cooking.

"She'd agree with me if she had one herself." Embry chuckled glancing back at the older man before he turned back towards Catherine.

Giving the girl a salute before he moved towards the cliff, leaning to the side before he fell over it, letting a shout as he got in position to land in the water correctly.

Chapter Text

𝐖𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐘 𝐉𝐔𝐌𝐏/𝐅𝐀𝐋𝐋 𝐎𝐅𝐅 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐂𝐋𝐈𝐅𝐅, Catherine couldn't help the sad look that came over her face as she turned back towards Jacob.

The girl walked back over toward her boyfriend, stopping in front of him with a small pout on her lips.

"What happened to him," She asked as she leaned up against her boyfriend again, the pout still on her face as she laid her chin on his chest. "he was so chuckly and happy the last time?"

"I don't know, Bunny, he-uhm missed some school," Jacob tried to explain to his best ability about what happened, but honestly he was still dealing with the after-effects of losing another one of his best friends. "now all of a sudden, he started following Sam around like a little puppy."

Samuel Uley was someone that Catherine only recognized by name, to her recollection she'd never met the older guy even back when she used to live in Forks.

But Jacob knew him, he was the sole person he blamed for nearly all of his friends leaving him one after another, to join his narcissistic rain over the reservation.

"Same thing happened with Paul and Jared." Jacob continued to speak as his harsh glare grew harder, his eyes stuck on Sam who was staring right back at him.

Or what the older man deemed as him, although pointing out Jake from Isabella and Catherine wasn't very hard as Catherine was a lot shorter, and Bella a lot paler.

At least that was until Sam jumped off of the cliff, falling into the water with the rest of his crew, leaving them alone for too long wouldn't ever lead to anything good.

"More of your friends?" Catherine asked curiously as she continued to look up at Jacob, she didn't like the look of anger and sadness that his eyes held.

"Our whole little circle, but uhm," Jacob paused his words as he gazed off absentmindedly to the bottom corner of his eye, his brain replaying the look Sam always gave him. "Sam keeps giving me this look like he's waiting for me or something."

Dazing out into space for a moment as he remembered the look Sam would give him, Jacob quickly broke himself from his mind as he shook his head.

Before he turned back to make eye contact with Catherine, the fearful look not leaving his face as he gazed into her eye.

"It's kind of starting to freak me out." He admitted softly as he looked at the girl, he knew she wouldn't see him any differently if he admitted how frazzled his mind became when Sam looked his way.

"Want me to talk to him?" Catherine asked seriously with a determined face, although her words only managed to bring a small laugh out of Jacob.

Or rather it wasn't her words, but the way she held up her hand in a fist, signaling that she would somehow beat up Sam Uley.

In what world would a Twenty One-Year-Old, Six Foot Five, Samuel Uley be beaten up by an Eighteen-Year-Old, Five Foot Even, Catherine Dysis?

"And what are you going to do Bunny?" Jacob asked chuckling as he looked down at her, his raising to pinch her cheek causing it to turn a bright red.

"Hey, just because I'm small doesn't mean anything," Catherine said slightly offended as she begrudgingly moved his hand away from her now stinging cheek. "I can pack a punch, you know, I could take him."

Hearing her words, Jacob only pulled the girl closer with a louder chuckle, he loved the way that the girl would try to protect him, although in his mind she was entirely too adorable and fragile to start a fight with anyone.

"Thank you for trying to protect me," Jacob muttered sincerely as he held her close to him, before pulling her out to look at her beautiful face. "but I don't want you anywhere near him."

"Fine, then you should just avoid him," Catherine sighed as she tried to see it from his side, she could understand why he was so protective of her, he didn't know what she was. "or I really will, Charlie says he comes down to the Sheriff office sometimes and I'm not above driving down there when my car comes."

"Okay, I promise," Jacob nodded his head as he listened to the girl, he'd do just about anything to keep her away from Sam as he still didn't know how he got all of his friends to leave him. "I'll avoid him."

"Good," Catherine said nodding once again as she looked up at the boy and sincerely as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "can't have anything happening to you, just got you back."

The two gazed at each other softly, their eyes holding a type of growing love as they looked at each other, even without words the two bonded even more.

"Alright you two," Bella interrupted the two as she grew tired of being quiet as the two had their little moment, whilst she headed back towards the truck. "back in the truck."

"Come on," Catherine spoke after the sound of the truck door closing, the girl not letting go of Jacob for another moment. "the faster we do this, the faster we can settle back in my room and have a little movie date, what do you think?"

"I think that's a perfect idea," Jacob nodded his head happily as he looked down at the girl, the two leaning in towards each other almost meeting if only they hadn't been interrupted by Bella's truck horn. "come on let's get back in."

With that Jacob began to walk back towards the passenger side of the truck, although the didn't make it more than two steps before Catherine pulled him back.

The boy stumbled for a moment before his lips connected with Catherine, the girl's arms quick to wrap around his neck and one of her hands running through his hair.

Jacob, on the other hand, his eyes widened for a moment as the abrupt movement shocked him, that was until he fully fell into the kiss.

One of his hands came down to grip her hip, whilst the other moved to her cheek as he pulled her body closer to him, loving how assertive she could be when she wanted to be.

"Okay," Catherine said breathlessly as the two slowly broke apart, her chest heaving as she looked up at him. "now we can go."

With that the girl walked passed him to the truck, Jacob following behind her like a love-sick puppy on cloud nine, following behind his Goddess.

Chapter Text

𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐔𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐒𝐄𝐋𝐅 𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐎𝐏 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐋𝐀𝐑𝐆𝐄 𝐌𝐎𝐓𝐎𝐑𝐁𝐈𝐊𝐄, Catherine's foot could just barely touch the ground after she threw her leg over the other side of the bike.

Although that didn't stop her from fully sitting on the back of the bike, it did cause Jacob to throw the girl a small amused, and concerned look.

"Okay." Catherine muttered under her breath, not noticing the look Jacob was giving her before she looked up at him.

"Are you sure about this Bunny, you look scared." Jacob commented as he stood in front of the girl and the bike, not realizing he was more scared for her to ride the bike than she was.

"I'm not," Catherine chuckled at her boyfriend's nervousness and concern for her, it only making her fall more for his adorable concern. "this isn't my first rodeo."

Hearing her words, Bella who had just walked over from her seat at the back of her truck, couldn't help but furrow her eyebrows at the 'new' information.

"What," She asked with a small disbelieving yet amused chuckle as she folded her arms over her chest. "you've ridden one of these before?"

"No," Catherine tilted her head to the side a bit, before sitting up on the bike to look back at her cousin. "but we used to have a quad bike that I'd use to watch the animals and sometimes fertilize the crops."

"You worked on a farm?" Bella asked another question with the same confused face, her words causing Catherine and Jacob's eyebrows to furrow as well.

"Sort of," Catherine answered again almost hesitantly this time, trying her best to explain her family's situation without it sounding Amish or weird. "I mean my family technically owned it, but everyone in the village worked on it."

You see Catherine's family village was made up entirely of her species, just about wall to wall filled with bunny hybrids that helped around and took care of the young.

And despite great book irony, Catherine, or rather the Whiteridge village didn't specialize in carrots, it had a wide range of things.

From Animals, cattle included, to crops and the like that kept them sustained and in business.

"Village?" Bella asked another question as she glanced between a confused Catherine and Jacob, both of them giving her the same faces.

Catherine had told both of them about her family village, despite it being a minimum of 3 years ago, Jacob had managed to remember just about everything his Bunny had said about it.

So to him, it was a bit odd that Bella didn't remember anything, but it had been a long time so he didn't want to say anything, I mean come on back when he hung with Embry, the young ex-friend forgot things quite easily.

"Yeah," Catherine answered nodding her head slowly, before glancing at Jacob who was also nodding his head as he remembered her telling them. "I told you all about it remember, every summer when we used to come back here."

Letting out a nervous and saddened chuckle, Catherine half expected her older cousin, by two months, to somehow suddenly remember all of the stories she'd told her about her home.

Although seeing the blank and awkward look on Bella's face, Catherine was quick to realize that the girl had little to no recollection of anything she'd said back then.

"Uhm it's alright it was years ago," Catherine tried to wave off the situation, however deep down she was truly a bit saddened by her Bella not remembering anything about her life. "anyone would have forgotten, let's just get started."

Despite the girl trying to put on a smile after waving off Bella's words, Jacob was quick to catch the sad look on his girl's face as she glanced down at the handles of the motorbike.

"Bunny?" Jacob asked in a soft voice as he placed his index finger under her chin, guiding her head up to look at him as he held a questioning gaze.

Shaking her head lightly, Catherine was slow to push Jacob's hand away from her face, glancing down once before looking up and flashing him another fake smile....but he could tell.

"This is the brake." Jacob spoke lowly as he gently grasped her hand, running her thumb over her knuckles before placing her hand on the bike's brake.

"I know, Jacob." Catherine spoke taking a deep breath, glancing back as she felt Bella get on the back of the bike before she looked back forwards towards her man.

"I just want to make sure," Jacob said shrugging her shoulders, he'd do everything to make sure this ride would go smooth and easy. "now the clutch."

As he spoke, Jacob used his hand to guide Catherine to where they were supposed to be, despite him knowing she knew what to do and what to touch and move.

He still wanted to show her, to lay his hand on top of hers to his heart that was beating all too fast, he was scared for her even if she said she'd done this all before.

"And gas," Jacob finished after a small second of just having his hands on top of hers since he had to move one for her to flip the button for the gas. "now slowly light up on the clutch."

At his words, Jacob slowly backed away from the motorbike, since the moment Catherine reduce the pressure she was holding on to the bike it would start to move forwards.

"Told you, I got this." Catherine spoke as she let the motorbike move forward a little bit, slow and steady, at least that was until she got that sudden rush of danger nearby.

The feeling of a freezing breeze coming over her caused goosebumps to quickly arrive over her skin as the hairs on her body stood at attention.

She didn't know this was because the projected vision of Edward had appeared to Bella again, telling her to get off the back of the bike to not hurt herself.

And that vision caused Bella to lurch, forwards, for his hand to touch hers, but her hand went right through him and bumped into Catherine.

Causing her to make the bike lurch forward on accident, Jacob was quick to jump into action as he moved back over towards the bike in worry.

"You okay?" He asked hurriedly causing Catherine to jump, the sudden feeling leaving her again, allowing her to relax as she looked up at him.

"Yeah," Catherine nodded her head before looking back at Bella, she was taken the abrupt display of her fear to be a bad sign of all of this. "Bell are you sure about this, we don't have to go right now?"

"No, no, I want to go," Bella was quick to say through a few pants, the girl shaking her head profusely as she twitched from an overflow of emotions. "I just slipped a bit, sorry."

"Okay," Catherine said hesitantly before turning back towards Jacob, not without throwing her cousin a few more concerned glances. "it's just down the street and back, promise."

With that the girl leaned forward with her lips poked out, causing Jacob to smile softly before leaning down leaving a deep and soft kiss on her lips.

The two slowly pulled away from each other, Jacob leaning his forehead on hers for a moment, it was like he could only relax with her being close to him.

"Be careful, we don't have any protective gear to keep either of you safe." He told her with a small sigh before he backed away from her, moving out of the way of the bike.

"I will be." Catherine said giving the boy a confident smirk before she revved up the bike, lifting her foot from the ground and slowly taking off away from Jacob.

Chapter Text

𝐓𝐀𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐅𝐅 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐄𝐌𝐏𝐓𝐘 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐒𝐓𝐑𝐄𝐄𝐓, Catherine let out a small squeal of excitement as adrenaline began to pulse through her body now that she was back on the bike.

It had been too long since she felt the burst of energy she'd get whenever she'd get on the quad-bike back at the village, so being on the motorbike was definitely hitting her with nostalgia.

"Go faster!" She suddenly heard Bella shout from behind her, causing her to glance back at the girl, at least that was before the same burst of fear hit her.

Causing her to quickly look around them for something, anything, that could cause that much fear that her instincts would skyrocket even whilst she was riding a dangerous bike.

"Go faster, Cathy!" Bella yelled again patting her younger cousin's shoulder profusely, hearing her words Catherine sped up a little bit hoping Bella would stop.

But she didn't the girl just continued to tap at Catherine's shoulder, which at first she didn't mind choking it up to the girl just being excited to be on the bike.

"Faster he's almost here!" Bella yelled again her voice just beating passed the loud winds, the girl now just about shoving Catherine's shoulder.

"Bella stop, we can't g-" Catherine tried to yell back to her, but Bella just continued to shove her cousin's shoulder with an annoyed huff wanting her to speed up.

Edward was here, he was all around them, just a little bit faster and she knew he would show himself to her, tell her to stop, something she just wanted to hear his voice again.

"Go faster!" Bella shouted again shoving Catherine's shoulder as harshly as she could, almost immediately causing Catherine to lose control of the bike.

It had already started to wiggle from side to side from her earlier from her previous shakes, but the moment Bella shoved Catherine's shoulder and another burst of prey-induced fear rushed through her body.

"Shit!" Catherine cursed as the bike immediately shot towards the right, causing her to yank it left to try and steady it, only for it to throw her and Bella off of it.

"CATHERINE!" She heard Jacob's voice shout out for her as she flew from the top of the bike, her body catching more damage than Bella's.

The Swan girl had just been sent into a bush on the side of the road, while Catherine had been launched body first into something that could be called either a large rock or a small boulder.

Immediately as she hit, Catherine could practically feel the large bruise already start developing on her side, but that was before the momentum of her body had sent her off of the rock/boulder.

Somehow after that, she seemed to roll directly into another rock, the impact hitting her head first as she slammed it against the pavement.

"Catherine!" Jacob yelled again as he made his way towards her on the bike, the boy not even worried about Bella as his eyes stayed trained on Catherine's body.

Hearing his voice the girl almost immediately rolled back over onto her back, before trying to sit up only pausing as she was met with an intense amount of pain.

"Jacob." Catherine whined as she finally caught her breath as tears began to well in her eyes as sat up, her right arm becoming rigid as she held her side with her other hand.

"Hey, hey, hey," Jacob said quickly in a breathless panic as he moved in front of her, gently laying his hand on her shoulders as he looked her over for injuries. "don't move too fast, you could have a concussion."

"It hurts." Catherine sobbed out despite trying her best to hold in her tears, she wasn't one to cry in front of others often, but the pain she was feeling threw that entirely out of the window.

The tears quickly fell on her face as she looked up at Jacob, trying her best not to hyperventilate and cause herself or her body even more pain.

"What hurts, where Bunny?" Jacob asked as he looked over her body, trying to find where the pain was coming from there were so many things that could have happened when they were thrown from the bike.

So seeing the girl just about cradling her side, Jacob was quick to realize that it was probably where the pain was coming from.

"Is it here Bunny?" Jacob asked as he motioned to her side, causing Catherine to nod her head and whimper as the pain began to throb around her.

Usually, she wouldn't be too upset over hurting herself since most of her injuries would heal quickly, but from the pain, she was feeling she knew it was a really bad injury.

Before now the most she'd ended up with were small cuts from taking care of the crops, maybe a few brushes from messing around with the animals, but none of those small incidents compared to what she was feeling right now.

"It's okay Bunny, lemme see." Jacob said lowly as he gently grasped the bottom of her sweater, slowly lifting it to see what was going on under the surface.

His eyes quickly landed on a large bruise, taking up just about the entirety of her side and her ribs, causing his eyes to widen in shock and concern.

"It's okay, just a little bruise," Jacob lied to her hoping she believed him, he didn't want her to panic even more if she knew just how big her new coming bruise was. "come on we have to get you back home."

With that Jacob slowly began to lift her from the ground so she could stand, the girl immediately letting out pained sobs and whines.

Seeing the amount of pain she was in Jacob couldn't help the deep pressure that built up in his chest, he would have just picked her up into his arms completely, but that could honestly hurt her more at this point.

"It's okay, it's okay, I've got you." He repeated softly as he helped her stand, his arm across her back as he stood on her un-hurt side to not cause her pain.

The boy held the majority of her body weight so she wouldn't have to do much but move forwards, everything else he would take care of until he got her back in the bed.

"What's going on," Bella asked with a bounce in her step as she had finally crawled her way out of the bush she'd fallen into, the girl was quick to notice the two walking back towards the truck. "where are you guys going?"

"Bunny hurt her side so we should just take her home," Jacob told her simply as he continued to glance between a limping Catherine, and a pouting and confused Bella. "enough with this stupid motorbike bullshit."

"What," Bella asked in shock before she began shaking her head profusely, she had been so close to seeing him that there was no way she'd stop now. "no, we have to go again."

"Again," Jacob repeated her words as newfound anger came over him, as he looked at the Swan girl with a disgusted expression. "Catherine could have died."

"So could have I, but you don't see me overreacting," Bella replied angrily as she motioned to her completely uninjured body before she took a step closer to them. "it probably isn't even that bad, just let her go-"

The girl reached for Catherine despite Jacob's arm being around her, she was quick to grab at her to pull her over to her side, but because she didn't know where Catherine was injured she ended up touching her hurt side.

Feeling her cousin physically grab a hold of her hurt side, Catherine was quick to let out a bundle of painful pants and loud whimpers.

And hearing those whimper, Jacob's eyes were quick to widen before his arm shot out of reflex causing him to push Bella directly on the ground.

"Jacob!" Bella exclaimed as she looked up at the boy in shock from her position on the ground, she never expected Jacob to ever lay a hand on her.

Never to glare at her the way he was doing right now, she could physically see his eyes darken as he glared down at her, and for some reason, she'd never been more attracted to him than right now.

"She's hurt because of you," Jacob was quick to blame Bella, as he held Catherine closer not worried about Bella who was still on the ground. "she isn't getting back on that deathtrap, now come on we need to get her back home."

With that the boy walked around the stunned girl on the ground, not even caring about her or the shocked look on her face, only caring about getting Catherine back to the car.

Chapter Text

𝐋𝐈𝐌𝐏𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐖𝐀𝐘 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐖𝐀𝐍 𝐑𝐄𝐒𝐈𝐃𝐄𝐍𝐂𝐄, Catherine tried her best to hide her whimpers as Jacob helped her back into the house, although they were quickly interrupted.

Before they could even make it to the stairs, an unexpected Charlie walked into the room from the kitchen, his eyes widening as he watched his niece limp with Jacob's arm around her.

"What's going on, what happened?" Charlie asked confused and concerned as he hurriedly walked over to Catherine, although his eyes were directly moving between Jacob and Bella.

"She fell off a m-" Jacob tried to answer honestly, but his answer was interrupted by Bella who was quietly and nervously walking in behind the two of them.

"A bike," Bella answered quickly throwing a small look towards Jacob, although she didn't get to say that many words after she'd started. "she fell off a bike and ended up hitting-"

"No she didn't," Jacob argued back throwing a pointed look over at Bella, as he gently laid Catherine on the couch being careful of her hurt side. "she fell off a motorbike that Bella wanted to fix and ended up hitting a large rock."

"What?!" Charlie immediately shouted as he looked between the two teens, Bella quickly looked down at the ground as she rubbed the back of her neck.

Jacob, on the other hand, sighed as he knew telling the truth was better than coming up with a lie, there was no point in lying to the man when his girl was laying there in pain because he listened to Bella and her bullshit.

"I'm sorry Mr. Swan," Jacob spoke sincerely after a sigh, looking up at Charlie but not moving from his place in front of Catherine, with his hand holding hers. "a few weeks ago Bella came over and brought these bikes, she wanted me to fix them up."

Hearing this Charlie's eyes went wide, they'd been doing this for weeks under his eyes, and the main one was his daughter whom he thought was getting better, now that Catherine was here.

And yet it turns out she was turning the poor innocent girl, bad, it was the exact opposite of what he hoped would happen..what would he tell Catherine's parents?

"I should have said something, I should have told you," Jacob confessed softly, telling the full truth on why he helped, why he didn't put a stop to it before it even began. "but I wanted to give them a reason to keep coming around, I shouldn't have rebuilt the bikes."

With that Jacob went back to looking down at a hurt Catherine, the boy feeling a large amount of guilt as he watched her try and fight the pain as she avoided the pillows on the couch.

"I'm so sorry." Jacob apologized once more time even sincerely as he lightly grasped her hand, running his thumb over her knuckles before kissing them.

Seeing the boy so sincere about his niece, Charlie simply turned towards the person that seemed to be behind the entire thing, his young bad behaved Daughter.

Who was standing off to the side, trying to be invisible, and not engaging in the conversation.

"Bella, is that true?" Charlie asked simply whilst crossing his arms as he stared the girl down, despite her trying and failing to awkwardly avoid eye contact with him.

"No, I don't know what Jacob's talking about," Bella slowly spoke out a lie, holding both of her hands up and shrugging her shoulders trying to convey her innocence. "she fell off a bike."

"Catherine," Charlie spoke as he turned away from his lying daughter, in favor of his niece who was quick to take her eyes off of Jacob and look at him. "tell me the truth right now, now lady."

"I'm sorry Uncle Charlie," Catherine apologized as she shifted on the couch, before quickly stopping as she realized it hurt, all of which caused Bella to huff in annoyance. "I thought since I'd road one before that it wouldn't be as dangerous."

"Catherine that was very irresponsible, you had no safety gear, and road a bike that couldn't have possibly been road safe," Charlie was quick to scold the girl causing her to look down at the ground, Jacob carefully wrapped her arms around the girl the best he could. "but the fact that you are hurt, means you've partially learned your lesson."

"It is a really big bruise, Bunny." Jacob agreed with Charlie as he nodded his head, a small chuckle leaving his mouth as he tried to brighten up Catherine's mood for a moment.

"And I will be contacting Billy, Jacob." Charlie spoke nodding his head at Jacob, causing the young teen to look back at him from his position kneeling in front of Catherine.

"Yes Sir." Jacob said respectfully, he deserved to be put on punishment for ever letting Catherine get on the back of that bike with Bella.

The young Swan girl should have ridden on her own and Catherine should have ridden with him, at least then his girl wouldn't be laying on the couch in pain, it would only be Bella.

"Now onto you Isabella," Charlie said as he turned his attention onto his daughter, who was attempting to shrink in on herself to avoid his gaze. "you lied directly to my face young lady, you are grounded young lady."

"But Charlie-" Bella quickly tried to argue against his punishment, although Charlie almost immediately cut off her words as he began to yell.

"No arguments young lady," Charlie yelled at his daughter before pointing over towards the stairs, tired of looking at his daughter whom he was beginning to not recognize at all. "go up to your room, now!"

With that Bella let out a loud huff, before stomping her way up the stairs toward her bedroom, quick to slam the door the moment she got inside it.

Hearing the door slam, Charlie only let out a low sigh whilst running his hand down his face before he walked over to the couch and stood behind Jacob.

"How's her side?" He asked softly as he looked down at his niece and her boyfriend, although his question only caused Jacob to glance up at him before he turned back to Catherine.

The boy slowly reached over and pulled up the side of her sweater, allowing Charlie to see the large red bruise on her tan side, it going even deeper under her bra and over her ribs.

Although Jacob refused to lift her sweater that far without Catherine telling him so, he didn't want the girl to be uncomfortable even if Charlie is her Uncle.

"That can't be good kid," Charlie winced as he looked at the bruise, the man biting on the tip of his thumbnail out of worry. "I'll get you an icepack for the swelling."

"Thanks, Uncle Charlie." Catherine thanked him with a small nod of her head, before leaning back on the couch only hearing her Uncle walk out of the living room.

Chapter Text

𝐋𝐎𝐎𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐀𝐓 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐆𝐈𝐑𝐋, Jacob was quickly overwhelmed with guilt as he watched her lay there with her eyes closed.

Yet he could still see her eyelids flinch now and then when she slightly shifted to one side of the other, and a twinge of pain ended up running through her.

So he decided to speak up.

"I'm so sorry Bunny." Jacob spoke up almost immediately as Charlie left the room, his words causing Catherine to lean back up and look at him confused.

"It wasn't your fault Jacob," She said trying to laugh the boy off but quickly stopped as the small chuckle only made her bruised side hurt even worse. "I should have been more careful."

"No, I should've ridden with you," Jacob was quick to contradict her words, in his mind this was everyone's fault but his Bunnie's, she could never do any wrong in his eyes. "you wouldn't have been hurt if you'd been with me."

As he spoke Jacob slowly lowered his head as the guilt began eating him up inside and seeing that sad guilt-ridden look on his face, Catherine could only muster a small frown.

"I wouldn't have just let Bella ride by herself," Catherine said as she dipped her head to meet Jacob's eyes, a small sincere smile on her face as she look up at him. "it's my fault Jacob, and I'm sorry."

Realizing there would be no way for him to convince the girl it was his and Bella's fault, mostly Bella's, Jacob still decided there was a chance to keep the guilt from building in the girl as it had done him.

"Don't apologize to me Bunny," He said lightly laying his hand on her cheek, his thumb lightly stroking her face as he looked at her with a gentle smile of his own. "just want you to get better."

"I will," She said nodding her head filled with determination as she leaned further into his hand, loving the warmth that developed from it. "promise."

Letting out a larger smile, Jacob slowly leaned down to capture the girl into another kiss, although before their lips could meet, they were quickly interrupted by Charlie walking back into the room.

Luckily having not noticed the soft fluffy and intimate moment they were in the middle of having.

"Alright kid," Charlie spoke as he walked in causing Catherine to quickly push Jacob away with her eyes wide, so caught up in their moment she hadn't heard the man walking back into the room. "here you go."

With that, the man handed the large ice pack over to the girl, who nodded her head again in thanks, although in complete truth there wasn't much need for it.

Catherine could already feel her bruise starting to clear up under her skin, at most, it would take two or maybe three days to heal, if she were a normal human a bruise of this size would most likely take months.

But that didn't stop her from hesitantly laying the icepack over her side, quickly letting out a small whimper/wince at the sudden slam of cold over her side.

"Jacob, can you take her to her room," Charlie spoke up again as he watched her fully set the ice pack over her side, his voice causing the two to look over at him. "I've got to get back down to the station."

"Yes Sir." Jacob nodded his head as he got back up off his kneeling position in front of her, the boy getting ready to pick his girl up and carry her to her bedroom.

"I trust there will be no funny business." Charlie stated as he wagged his index finger at the two of them, his words causing a blush to come over Catherine's face.

The girl looked everywhere except at her Uncle, although Bunnies were very open about their sexual experiences, it was usually with other Bunnies who knew what they were going through.

So just a hint of talking about it with her human Uncle was completely out of the question for Catherine, it was just as weird and awkward as Bella always was.

"No sir," Jacob quickly shook his head with a dead serious look on his face, before he paused and motion back to Catherine with a teasing look on his face. "not with her side like this at least."

Hearing this Charlie almost immediately let out a loud barrel of chuckles, he hadn't expected the young man to be so open about something like that.

To be honest, he was hoping the boy was only joking to ease the tension in the room, Catherine on the other hand was completely appalled as her eyes widened.

"Jacob." She scolded the boy in a low voice as she reached over hitting the back of his leg, the blush on her face only growing to a deeper red color even on her tan skin.

"Sorry, sorry, I'm just kidding," Jacob said with a little chuckle whilst shrugging with an adorable smile on his, before he leaned over to help the girl off of the couch. "come on."

With that, the boy was quick to put his arm under hers, slowly lifting her off the couch and pausing every time he heard her wince or whimper

"Do I have to go upstairs?" Catherine asked no one in particular, as she looked up the, now, unnecessary amount of stairs in the Swan residence.

Then there was another set of stairs that she needed to climb to just make it to her bedroom, she knew that every step she took would hurt her side even more.

"Yes, you can't just sit in pain on the couch," Charlie spoke up from behind her and Jacob, his arms crossed over his chest with a small wince on his face. "trust me, that couch is anything but comfortable."

There had been many drunken nights where Charlie didn't have the energy to make it up the stairs, causing him to pass out on the couch only to wake up with a very stiff and achy back.

"Now I have to go," Charlie continued to speak after glancing over at the clock on the wall, if he stayed any longer he would be more than late for work. "I better not get home and see you anywhere else but your bed."

With that, the man gave his niece a small kiss on the back of her head, and gave Jacob a very pointed look and glare, before he walked out of the door.

His chest filled with concern for the young girl, wishing he could stay home, but he knew there was no chance of that as he was the town's only Sheriff.

Now back inside the house.

"Come on I was promised a movie date with popcorn," Jacob said as he helped the girl up the first few steps, going nearly as slow as a turtle to not hurt her side.

Hearing his words, Catherine couldn't help but give him a large smile, despite the somewhat medium amount of pain she felt at each step she took.

"You still wanna?" She asked slightly shocked but even more excited as she looked over at him, causing both of them to pause on the 7th stair.

"Yeah," Jacob said nodding his head as if she'd asked a completely outrageous question, I mean nothing was going to stop him from staying and taking care of her. "unless you're just using me to take you upstairs and are going to kick me out the moment I get you up there."

"No way." Catherine said shaking her head happily, she was really happy he was going to stay with her right now, she honestly didn't even know why she thought he wouldn't.

He was just about the perfect boyfriend.

"Then let's go have our date, Bunny." He said with his large dopey smile before he turned back forwards, determined to help her up to her bed so they could start the movie marathon.

All to Catherine's happiness, as she now went up the stairs a little bit faster, wanting to make it to her comfortable nest as fast as she could.

Chapter Text

𝐌𝐎𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐑𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐃 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐊𝐈𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐄𝐍 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐀 𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐏𝐘 𝐇𝐔𝐌𝐁𝐋𝐄 𝐇𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐔𝐍𝐄, Catherine Dysis moved around the stove as she mixed, stared, and cooked about in one of Jacob's oversized shirts.

Her large bruise had partially healed throughout the night, it just about skipped over the dark purple color and went straight to a yellow color and shrank about two sizes.

Yet on the other hand she had felt it necessary to do something to say sorry for not telling her Uncle about Bella's motorbike plan, so she decided to make him lunch despite him saying she shouldn't leave the house.

Although her cooking came to a small pause as Jacob spoke up from behind her.

"Bunny," Jacob asked in both worry and shock as he rushed over towards her with wide eyes, quickly placing his hands on the sides. "what are you doing?"

Looking over Catherine's entire being with worry and concern in his eyes, a shirtless Jacob continued to search for any sign of pain on her face.

"Making us lunch," She answered simply as she held up the tray of lightly coated chicken pieces, before moving over and placing it into the already-preheated oven. "I'm even making some for Charlie, why?"

"You should be in bed," He told the girl softly as he attempted to lightly pull her away from the stove, before moving himself in between it and her. "I can finish lunch."

"Jacob," She said giving her boyfriend a deadpanned look, before crossing her arms as she continued to stand with his hands on her side. "you and I both know you cannot cook and I'd rather not die from food poisoning."

"True, but you got into a motorbike crash yesterday," Jacob said emphasizing her last word, he didn't want the girl to strain herself trying to cook. "you should be healing up in bed."

"Jake, I promise I'm fine," Catherine said softly as she looked up at the boy, letting a small soft chuckle as she continued to speak. "it barely even hurts anymore."

Hearing her words, Jacob's eyes immediately widened at the knowledge that it even hurt a little bit.

"So it does still hurt," Jacob asked rhetorically with wide eyes before he slowly but briskly began shuffling her towards the living room and the stairs. "nope, back up to bed."

"Jake stop," Catherine whined as she planted her feet down to stop the boy from moving her, whilst also grabbing a hold of his forearms. "of course it's going to hurt a little bit, but I swear I can at least cook us lunch."

Hearing her sincere yet soft-spoken words Jacob hesitated on lifting the girl and caring for her upstairs, and seeing that hesitant look on his face, Catherine knew she just needed to do a little more to get him to let her stay.

"Look see," Catherine continued as she lightly lifted his hand from her hip, up to her side where the bruise was. "no pain."

Flinching as he laid his hand on the side, Jacob quickly looked at the girl's face looking for any sign of discomfort or pain coming over her face.

Although he didn't see any as she only gave the boy a large seductive smile, before figuring there was more they could do rather than argue about the pain she was in.

She was already once again getting that feeling of wanting to be under him, wanting him to fuck her in ways he hasn't since their first date so many days ago.

"No pain," Catherine repeated as she moved his hand from her side to her stock, then up to the bottom of her chest, the center of it, next to her breast, and then up to her the side of her neck. "no pain, no pain, no pain, no pain."

Taking a deep breath Jacob's mouth began to water as Catherine continued to move his hand around her body, the boy already feeling himself growing hard.

"Jesus Christ Bunny," Jacob breathed out lowly as he moved his hand further up to her cheek, before lightly grazing his thumb over her bottom lip. "we really can't be doing this right now."

"Why not?" Catherine asked with wide innocent eyes, although she was being anything as she took a step closer to the boy taking out the space between them.

"You're hurt," Jacob said softly as he looked down at her biting his lip softly, before letting out a shuddered breath as Catherine laid her hand on his chest. "even if it's not much, I could still make it worse."

"But I want it so bad Jake," Catherine began to beg with a pout on her face, laying both of her hands on the boy's chest before she raked them down to his stomach. "you haven't fucked me since our date."

With that her hands moved down to his pants, softly unbuttoning them before slipping her hand down into them before bangs palming him through his boxers.

"Please fuck me, Jake." Catherine whined as she gently rubbed Jacob's dick, causing him to let out another shuddered breath as his hips bucked at the new sensation.

"God, you're going to be the death of me." He moaned slightly as he felt his dick throb in Catherine's hands before he laid his forehead against hers.

Quickly without any warning, Jacob lifted the girl by her hips, sat her on the edge of the counter, and moved further in between her legs.

The boy was quick to attach his lips to Catherine, his tongue almost immediately invaded the young girl's mouth, and she quickly reciprocated it with him.

His lips were quick to meet Catherine's as they moved sinfully against hers sending a blazing wave of excitement through the young bunny's body.

"I don't think you realize what you do to me, Bunny." Jacob asked breathily as he broke from her lips, moving his kisses down her neck.

"Jake." Catherine moaned out as she tilted her head to the side, whilst bucking her hips into him causing the boy to pull her hips closer, flush against him.

Before he reached down and pulled her as close as he could, causing Catherine to quickly wrap her legs around his waist, pulling her further towards the edge of the counter.

"You're driving me crazy," Jacob spoke with his voice thick with arousal as he started to roll his hips into Catherine's covered cunt. "tell that you want me?"

"I'd be crazy if I didn't." Catherine responded quickly to him, arching into his touch as he leaned back a bit his fingers skimming across the front of her chest.

His gaze moved over his breasts, pinching and rolling your nipples between his fingers through the thin material of his shirt, causing Catherine to let out a sharp gasp.

"You're gonna be the death of me, Bunny." Jacob growled as he glanced between her eyes and lips with his own eyes hooded before he furiously slammed his lip against hers.

Feeling him kissing her so furiously, Catherine roughly grabbed at the hem of his shirt that she was wearing, wanting to feel his skin against hers.

So in a flurry of movements, the two quickly discarded the large shirt that Catherine was wearing whilst Jacob quickly removed his pants and underwear.

Their hands continuously moved over each other's bodies, whilst they removed every last piece of clothing the other had owned, leaving them both naked in the kitchen.

Luckily Bella had already left for school and Charlie left for work.

"Jesus fuck, Bunny." Jacob moaned as he felt Catherine rock her hips onto his exposed cock, precum already beginning to weep from his tip.

Causing him to quickly aline himself with her entrance, before slowly easing himself inside of her causing the girl to let out a whimper.

"Ssss-oh my god." Catherine continued to whimper and moan as she gripped onto Jacob, her nails scratching into the skin of his back leaving it a bright red.

Her inner walls contracting around him, causing the boy to quickly drop his head onto her shoulder, although as he laid his head there he got a strange feeling.

This sudden urge to bite down on the girl's shoulder, which he did but not too harshly only lightly latching onto the girl's shoulder.

"Jake!" Catherine let out a sharp cry as she felt the boy biting her shoulder, causing a sudden rush of pleasure to travel down to her cunt.

"Fuck, you feel so good." Jacob moaned through labored breaths whilst stilling himself inside her for a moment, before slowly pulling out of her.

Although Catherine almost immediately whimpered as she felt the warmth radiating off of his fingers as they brushed her clit, a sharp inhale of air leaving her as she felt him applying more pressure.

Mixing the constant yet deep thrusts that the boy was giving him plus the feeling of his fingers working on her clit, in time with each hard thrust, bring Catherine close to her peak.

"My little slutty bunny." Jacob groaned as he slowed his thrust down just to tease the girl, whilst he angled himself back to thrust directly up into her g-spot.

"ahh, faster, please." Catherine moaned her voice raising louder and higher in pitch as her eyes rolled back and her nails sank deeply into his shoulder, whilst she began to feel her orgasm building.

Hearing a few words, a small smirk came over Jacob's face before he quickly leaned himself back up and straight, before quickly and sharply thrusting into the girl.

His hot breath fanning over Catherine's shoulder as he leaned forwards, his own body towering over hers even as she sat up on top of the counter.

"Come on Bunny, cum for me." Jacob moaned out as he pounded into her, and swiftly with another hard snap of his hips Catherine's walls tightened and clenched.

Her vaginal walls tightened and constricted around her as her legs shook and squeezed around him, pulling him deeper inside of her as her orgasm washed over her.

The girl's body shook as she slowly began to relax despite Jacob still fucking into her, although his thrusts had started to become sloppy.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck." He cursed repeating under his breath as he quickly pulled out of the girl, although he wasn't as fast as he should have been.

As he furiously began to stroke himself, causing him to shoot directly into her cunt, leaving his cum to pile onto her vaginal lips.

Looking down at where they had previously been connected, Jacob couldn't help the small hiss that left his lips as he rubbed his overstimulated tip on her pussy.

Moving his cum around and just about coated himself before he moved down again, thrusting himself into her one more time just out of peer wanting.

No thought to whether she could become pregnant, he just wanted to, needed to, be in her a little more.

And I mean, what's wrong with just one baby...or maybe two?

"Jake," Catherine let out another whine as she felt thrust into her one more time, causing the young man's eyes to shoot up to her face. "I'm sensitive."

And seeing the pure lust on her face as she bit down on the inside of her cheek, her eyes low as she panted and leaned back against the cupboard.

Her face was flushed, cheeks red, her hair a complete mess and everywhere, and her eyes low as he slowly pulled himself back out of her although hesitantly.

Seeing the look on her face, Jacob couldn't help but retrain his thoughts; two kids definitely wouldn't hurt.

Chapter Text

𝐀 𝐍 - 𝐇 𝐎 𝐔 𝐑 - 𝐋 𝐀 𝐓 𝐄 𝐑

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐊𝐒 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓𝐘 𝐒𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐑𝐈𝐅'𝐒 𝐎𝐅𝐅𝐈𝐂𝐄, Catherine couldn't help the little giggle she let out she shook out her rain covered umbrella.

As per Fork's usual, it was heavily raining outside by the time she left the house to take Charlie the lunch she'd made him.

Which she had neatly packed into a bento box along with a rectangular-shaped Tupperware bowl that she'd filled with red velvet cupcakes.

It had only been a day since she'd fallen off of the motorbike with Bella, whilst Bella had been restricted to the house and school, Catherine had been restricted to the house.

Although she felt it unnecessary as her wound had long since begun to heal, it just about skipped over the dark purple color and went straight to a yellow color and shrank about two sizes.

So on the other hand she had felt it necessary to do something to say sorry for not telling him about Bella's motorbike plan, so she decided to make him lunch despite him saying she shouldn't leave the house.

"Catherine," Jacqueline Richards, or rather Jacqui, the thirty-seven-year-old receptionist asked in confusion and shock the woman hadn't expected the young cheerful girl to come in. "what are you doing here?"

She'd heard about the accident, well everyone knows about the accident, it was a small town so gossip seemed to spread quickly around the nosey townsmen.

"I brought Charlie some lunch." Catherine spoke with a happy giggle as she held the bento box up for a moment.  

Giving the girl a questioning gaze, Jacqui rose one of her eyebrows whilst crossing her arms over her chest.

"I thought you weren't supposed to leave the house?" Jacqui asked accusingly as she already knew the answer, her words only caused Catherine to chuckle nervously.

She'd already suspected that Charlie at the very least would've told Jacqui about what happened, the woman had been a long-time friend of her Uncle's.

She was nearly the first woman Charlie had introduced Catherine to when she first moved down to Forks, especially when he insisted Catherine get a job at the station.

"I'm not," Catherine said as she rubbed the back of her neck before she motioned to the back "Is he in the back?"

"Yeah, go right a head." Jacqui chuckled as she waved the girl off, she'd grown used to Catherine's adorable attitude.

Nodding her head with a smile, Catherine was quick to walk towards the back of the building where her Uncle's office was.

And as she made it to the already opened door, she quickly noticed her Uncle Charlie up to his head in the paperwork that covered all of his desks.

So with the dark bento box in one of her hands as she used the other to knock on the door frame to grab Charlie's attention, which she almost immediately did.

"Catherine," Charlie asked in shock as he watched the young girl walk into his office, a sheepish smile on her face as she did. "what on God's green Earth are you doing here?"

"I brought you lunch." She replied with a cheeky smile as she slightly shook the bento box, whilst sitting down in the chair across from him.

Letting out a sigh, Charlie pinched the bridge of his nose before looking up again, he couldn't stay mad at her when she had that large smile on her face.

"You should be in bed healing," Charlie tried to advise her with a concerned look on his face, leaning back in his chair as he motioned to the girl. "not cooking and-and-and how did you get here?"

Hearing his question a large smile came over Catherine's face, the girl just about bouncing in the seat as it was just that morning that her, red and black striped, Mini Cooper S Convertible that she had gotten a year ago.

"My car finally came in this morning," Catherine said excitedly as she did a little dance with her shoulder before she sat the bento box down on the desk. "so I decided to make your lunch and bring it on down here."

"Catherine-" Charlie tried again to scold the girl for coming down there, but she only interrupted him.

"Now before you say I shouldn't have and reiterate on me being on bedrest," Catherine said tilting her head from side to side whilst mocking his voice before she opened up the bento for him to see.  "I made you Pasta Carbonara, a Cobb Salad, and a Red Velvet Cupcake."

With that the girl pushed the box to the other side of the desk, right under her Uncle's nose so he wouldn't be as mad as she thought he was.

"You're favorite," She said in a singsong voice, before sitting back in her chair with a mindful look on her face. "well your healthy-ish favorite, can't just keep stuffing yourself with steaks and potatoes."

"Thank you, Catherine," He said sincerely as he moved the box to the side, he was happy about the food, but he cared more for her health. "but you should head home, wasn't Jacob with you?"

"Yeah, Billy let him stay the night and miss school to nurse me," Catherine explained with a giddy smile on her face, along with a blush as she thought back to what they did this morning. "but his punishment officially started an hour ago so he had to go home."

"Yeah home," Charlie spoke up quickly as he stood up from his chair with his arms crossed, the man getting ready to personally escort the girl out. "exactly where you should be heading off to."

"Okay, okay," Catherine spoke with her hands raised in surrender, she knew she wouldn't be able to stay there very long. "but just so you know this is going to become an everyday assurance and there is nothing you can do about it."

As she spoke, Catherine walked over to the door and paused as she made it to the doorway before she leaned on it and faced her Uncle.

"See you later, kid, make it home safe." Charlie told her with a chuckle before he sat back down in his chair as he now knew that he wouldn't have to lead her out.

"I will, Uncle Charlie," Catherine said as she now officially walked out of the room, once again making her way towards the front of the building before she called over her shoulder.  "love you."

"Love you too!" Charlie called out in a hurry as he knew at a certain point she wouldn't be able to hear him before he sat back down and prepared to eat his fresh lunch.

Chapter Text

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐍𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐅𝐅'𝐒 𝐎𝐅𝐅𝐈𝐂𝐄, Catherine's smile had only grown larger after she heard her Uncle call out to her as she made her way down the hall.

The young Bunny already knew that he would love the lunch she'd brought for him, especially if she hadn't brought it he would've ended up either starving himself or going to the diner again.

Although that smile on her face grew confused as she caught a small glimpse of a very tanned back and short silky black hair quickly making their way out of the building.

"Who was that?" Catherine asked Jacqui as she fluffed out her jacket a little bit, she could already tell it was still raining outside.

"One of Sam Uley's boys," Jacqui answered with a simple shrug, causing Catherine's gaze to quickly turn towards the glass door. "they come in every few days to tell us about what's going on down on the rez."

Hearing the older woman's words, Catherine's mind quickly went back to what Jacob had said when they saw the group of boys cliff-diving the previous day.

She'd seen how fearful her boyfriend was about Sam's group, so if she could talk to one of them, and get them to leave him alone, that would make him happy.

And possibly give her some good girlfriend points, so she quickly began to rush towards the door, whilst grabbing her umbrella, causing Jacqui to look at her confused.

"Why the sudden rush," Jacqui asked sitting up straight, although Catherine wasn't paying attention as she quickly followed the Quileute boy. "Cathy?"

Swiftly opening up her umbrella to avoid the rain soaking her small form, Catherine rushed over towards the only running truck that hadn't been there when she'd arrived.

The young bunny was quick to gently knock on the window of the large 2000 Chevy Silverado 2500 truck, waiting a few seconds in the cold wind before glancing behind herself.

"What?" The young Quileute asked with a glare on his face, the young man not able to see Catherine's face as she turned around quickly at the sound of his voice.

"HI, I'm Catherine Dysis," Catherine introduced herself as she looked down at the ground with her umbrella slightly covering her head. "Chief Swan's niece."

Nervously she twisted where she stood, she didn't know how to start since she didn't know the man.

"Mmm." He hummed as he looked the girl over with an eyebrow raised, he had heard of the girl from Embry, and she looked exactly how he described.

"Jacob Black's my boyfriend?" Catherine attempted to get a bit closer to the man due to them knowing the same guy, hoping it would make this interaction less awkward as she rose her gaze to look him in the eye.

"No," The teen spoke with wide eyes, Embry didn't mention that although the teen's voice drifted off as he made eye contact with Catherine. "way."

His voice came out low and distant as he looked at her, his mind showing him their lives together, the two of them in the kitchen of a house him holding her as she cooked.

They were a bit older although not by much with her sitting in his lap in a rocking chair as they looked out on a warm spring morning, he could tell it was spring from the fog in the air as he gazed at her.

And one more with her lying under him in a bed, both of them fully naked as they moved and twisted around in silk blankets as they made love.

Paul was mesmerized as he looked at Catherine, a small smile coming over his face as he looked at the girl, although his mind was still replaying the visions he was given.

"Yeah, you know him right?" Catherine asked breaking the man from his vision, the girl still nervously playing with the bottom of her shirt as she shifted under the rain.

"Yeah-uhm it's cold," Paul answered hesitantly, his imprint was dating the future leader of his pack and it was already creating a heavyweight in his chest. "why don't we talk a bit more in my truck."

Hearing his words, Catherine hesitated heavily as she glanced from Paul, his truck, and the Sheriff's station as she didn't truly know what to do.

"I-I don't know," Catherine stuttered before she let out a nervous laugh, she knew that she could probably take the larger man, but it wasn't smart to just be with a random person. "I don't know you."

Catherine didn't know why she was so nervous around the man, usually, she was a lot louder and brighter when she met new people, but now she felt the exact opposite.

"I'm Paul, Paul Lahote." Paul introduced himself now wishing he had earlier instead of acting so aloof, he didn't want his imprint to be afraid or nervous around him.

Although despite introducing himself, Paul could still see the hesitance on the girl's face so he went to take another step further as he chuckled.

"We're literally in front of the Sheriff's station," Paul spoke softly and slightly amused, the young teen giving the girl a soft smile causing her to slowly return it. "I promise it's just to get you out of the cold air, I wouldn't want the Sheriff's niece's to get sick because of me?"

"Pinky Promise?" Catherine held up her pinky as her last line of defense, whilst switching her umbrella to the other hand, she'd realized the teen was right so what was the harm in sitting out of the rain with him.

"Pinky Promise." Paul said letting out a small chuckle as he linked Pinkies with the young bunny girl, causing her to let out a small barrel of laughs before they unlinked.

So with a small chuckle, Catherine quickly made her way around the truck trying her best to avoid the rain that had started falling a bit harder around her.

And feeling the freezing air that was accompanied by the rain, Catherine couldn't help but let out a small surprised squeal as she sped up to quickly get in the car.

Closing her clear umbrella with pink hearts on top of it, Catherine tried her best to quickly close Paul's door, she didn't want the rain to soak the inside of the door, more than it already had that is.

"So," Paul said as he turned the heat up in his car as he noticed how much Catherine was shivering, unbeknownst to him it was only because Bunny didn't do well in cold, wet environments. "what were you saying?"

Chapter Text

𝐆𝐈𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐌𝐀𝐍 𝐀 𝐒𝐌𝐀𝐋𝐋 𝐒𝐌𝐈𝐋𝐄, Catherine really did appreciate him letting her warm up in his truck, although she partially trusted him not to try and kidnap her.

She knew even if he did, there was no way he would be able to beat her in any way, he was after all a human, it didn't matter how buff he was.

"Well, Jake said you hang out with Sam and the rest of the crew right?" Catherine started rather hesitantly as she turned herself to sit sideways in the passenger seat to look directly at Paul.

"Yeah," Paul asked with an amused look on his face, he already knew what others on the Rez thought of their pack. "let me guess, he spouted some nonsense about us being steroid-filled meatheads, that go around crashing every's night?"

"He didn't say those words," Catherine spoke with a slight wince at the harsh words Paul spoke, as if he had heard them over and over again. "exactly."

"He didn't have to," Paul said with a small scoff, it would always tick him off that everyone would just judge them without even knowing anything about them. "that's what every teen on the Rez thinks, but that's not what we do, they just don't understand."

Listening to the boy talk, Catherine could immediately recognize the annoyance in his tone, she could tell that this was a touchy subject for Paul.

"Then what is it that you guys do," Catherine asked softly and curiously, wanting to know what he meant, but not wanting to upset him even further. "I'm curious?"

"We protect the Rez." Paul said proudly as he looked the girl in the eyes, he wanted her to be impressed by him, by what he and the others did.

Deep down he knew that was because of the imprint, but in this moment Paul didn't care, he didn't want her to see them like other people on The Rez did.

"From?" Catherine asked as she looked at him through her eyelashes, not understanding that just seeing her large adorable eyes, Paul almost couldn't help himself from awing.

Although Catherine seemingly didn't notice the look of adoration in his eyes, she much rather wanted to know what was happening on the Rez.

The way Paul had said it quickly brought back memories of when the other older men in her village went out on watch for other supernatural beings and humans that wandered too close.

"Mainly teens doing things that shouldn't be," Paul quickly partially lied, although they did look out for teens, that's not what they solely looked out for. "like getting drunk out in the woods, polluting the place with cans, starting fires that they don't put out."

Hearing his words, Catherine couldn't help but nod her head at his words, a large smile coming on her face as she listened to the things he and his friends did.

Quickly getting rid of her previous thought, Catherine couldn't help but commend them for taking care of their environment, Bunny's did the same thing in a sense.

"We just want to make sure that nothing bad happens due to small mistakes," Paul continued to explain as he grew more sincere, not looking at the girl as his expression grew slightly sadder. "but nobody wants to hear the truth when they just want to get drunk and hang out with their friends."

"That's honestly really cool," She said as she lightly laid her hand on the boy's upper arm only trying to be nice, although her touch caused him to quickly look over at him. "we use to do something similar in the village I grew up in."

Furrowing his eyebrows, Paul couldn't help but be slightly shocked at the girl's words, he hadn't expected to ever meet anyone to live in villages anymore.

Although he meant no criticism to Catherine and her family.

"You grew up in a village," Paul asked curiously as he turned in his seat to talk to the girl, he grew more and more interested the more he spoke to her. "what kind, what was it like?"

"Whiteridge was what my like 5 greats, grandparents named it," Catherine started to explain to him with a small smile on her face, whilst she took her hand off of him and used it to tuck her hair slightly behind her ear. "before I left we had about 400 people that lived and took care of it."

Taking a moment to look up and think about what she'd just said, Catherine quickly looked back down at the armrest between them before she shook her head.

"Probably more now though, I mean Aurora, Diana, Quinn, Monique, Serena, and Yvette should have given birth by now." She spoke listing off the bunny women that had been pregnant and nearly due before she left the village.

Although after she spoke she slowly looked up only to notice the shocked look on Paul's face as he thought about the six different women that had gotten pregnant all at the same time.

"Women in my village tend to get pregnant often, not to mention the fact that they have a lot of kids every time they get pregnant." Catherine spoke trying to chuckle off the whole situation, whilst once again tucking her already tucked behind her ear out of nervousness.

"Is it like a family village?" He continued to ask questions as he noticed how nervous she seemed to be at the topic of babies and pregnancies.

However what he didn't know was Catherine had just been trying to find a lie about how fertile Bunny women truly were, even humans became the same way if they bedded a Bunny person as well.

"Sort of," She tried to continue to explain after taking a small break, the nervous pressure raising from her chest as she got off that topic. "we all think of each other as family, but only about 68% of the people that live there are related, plus we have a lot of people who hear about our village and decide to come and join us."

As she talked Catherine's head had continuously stayed staring down at the armrest, although Paul could still see the small reminiscent smile on her face.

"Sounds like a wonderful place." He commented as he gently placed his index finger under her chin, before softly lifting the young woman's head to make her look at him.

However as the two gazed at each other, Paul couldn't help but allow his thumb to lightly graze across the bottom of her lip, to which Catherine shockingly let him whilst she gazed at his eyes that were also focused on her lips.

If this was anyone else, Catherine would have moved away as quickly as she could, maybe even beat their ass for just attempting to touch her.

But unbeknownst to her the imprint wouldn't let her, it only caused a large bubble of wanting and lust to come to the young bunny's cunt.

Despite being completely in love with Jacob, Catherine couldn't help suddenly imagining Paul completely devouring her poor cunt after he'd forcefully spreading her out over the back seat of his truck, whilst having one of his hands latched tightly on her throat.

The other hand worked her clit harshly, bringing her to orgasm again and again, and no matter how much she pleaded for him to stop out of overstimulation he never did.

Because he knew just how much she enjoyed every last orgasm he gave her, plus every time he stopped she'd only beg him to bring her to another.

Chapter Text

𝐋𝐎𝐎𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐓 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐌𝐀𝐍 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐌𝐔𝐂𝐇 𝐋𝐔𝐒𝐓 𝐈𝐍 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐄𝐘𝐄𝐒, Catherine paused giving her head a small disguised shake, before she scooted back in the passenger seat away from Paul.

With how close they were a moment ago, she was so close to lunging forwards to just bring the man in for a kiss as their lips were barely inches apart.

And she could see the lust that was also building up in Paul's eyes, but Catherine knew that she couldn't let this go any further.

She loved Jacob, and Jacob only.

"It is," Catherine spoke slightly awkwardly as she once again began avoiding eye contact with the older man, trying to get back to the topic at hand. "I kind of miss it."

Paul, on the other hand, for a split second had a look of sadness come over his face as he watched Catherine back away from him.

He'd felt the tension at the moment they'd just had, felt how close they were, he longed for them to be closed thanks to the imprint bond, but he knew she wouldn't give in to him so easily.

She dated Jacob, the future leader of the pack, and Paul didn't want a rejuvenated version of Sam's story.

So he'd have to wait, wait until Jacob shifter before he could make his move on his imprint.

"But that's not why I came to talk to you." Catherine said after the two of them sat in slightly awkward silence for a few moments, the girl looking up to meet his eyes again.

Despite his being a dark brown color, that matched hers, every time she looked into them she couldn't help the way she'd get lost just looking into them, looking at him.

Yet every time she did, she couldn't help the pain in her chest as her mind quickly reminded her that she was happy with Jacob and she refused to even think about cheating on him.

"Then why are you out here," Paul asked leaning back away from the girl, not wanting to make her uncomfortable although right after he spoke that a clash of thundering rang out around them. "in the middle of a thunderstorm?"

Letting out a small awkward chuckle at the comedic timing of Paul's words and the absolute thunderstorm going on outside the car, Catherine tried her best to frame the question in her mind before speaking.

"I was wondering if you and your friends," She began to ask the older man as she twiddled with the tips of her fingers, glancing at and away from his face repeatedly. "the rest of you guys, could possibly, maybe, umm..."

"Use your words." Paul cut her off after she'd begun to trail off, her words having begun getting lower and lower in volume as she hesitated on saying what was on her mind.

Hearing his words, Catherine couldn't help the little squeak that left her lips as she hadn't expected him to say anything like that, so her dirty mind just took it another way.

And that way, made caused her to quickly squeeze her legs together as a small tingle started to develop between them.

"Can you guys leave Jacob alone," Catherine asked quickly whilst she still had enough confidence to say what she wanted to without backing out of it. "I mean I heard a few of you guys used to be friends with him, but the staring and the looks aren't nice."

With that the car was almost immediately engulfed in silence, the only sound being the rain that was coming down on the car from the outside.

Paul on the other hand let out a small scoff/chuckle before he turned forwards looking out of the windshield, but seeing this Catherine felt that she might have come off wrong.

So she did the only thing that she thought could help at a moment like this, she quickly rifled through the bag that she had brought along with her.

Pulling out the large Tupperware bowl that she'd filled up with cupcakes for the others at the station, but coincidentally forgot to give to them when she was rushing out to follow Paul.

"Cupcake?" She asked as she held one out towards the man, causing him to look back over at her with a slightly amused look on his face before he gently grabbed the desert.

"So-Did Jacob, have you tell you to talk to one of us?" He asked with another small chuckle, whilst he gently unwrapped the paper off of the cupcake.

He hadn't expected the girl to come to him about something like this, and he was one-hundred percent sure that Jacob would never have asked her to come to them about this.

From what he knew about Jacob from Jared and Embry, the future alpha didn't seem like one to have others handle his problems for him.

"No, actually he told me to do the opposite," Catherine confessed with a small chuckle whilst she tucked her hair behind her ear again, due to her nerves. "guess I can't ever just leave well enough alone huh?"

"Guess not," Paul chuckled and joked right along with her, the tension in the car letting up only slightly as the sexual tension lessened. "I'll try and get Sam and the rest of the guys to back off."

With that Catherine quickly gave the man a thankful smile, before watching as he took a bite of the cupcake as she wanted his honest opinion on how it tasted.

But the girl almost immediately began to giggle as she watched the man's eyes widen before he continuously glanced between her and the cupcake.

"Oh my god, this is amazing," Paul praised the cupcake as he quickly took another bite of it, he hadn't expected them to taste so delicious. "where'd you get it?"

"I made 'em," Catherine continued to giggle as she watched the man take another bite of the cupcake, simply devouring it with his large bites. "what'd you think?"

"I'd marry you for a lifetime supply of these," Paul exaggerated with wide eyes as he looked over at Catherine before he took the final bite of his cupcake. "how'd you make these?"

Before she could even answer, Catherine's words were caught in her throat as she watched him lick the last little bit of whatever was left of the cupcakes from his fingers.

The man even let out a small groan as he went over his middle and ring fingers at the same time, taking both of them into his mouth.

"It's an-uhm," Catherine tried to speak although her voice cracked for a moment as Paul finally took his now clean fingers out of his mouth. "family-family secret."

Watching him Catherine once again began imagining him doing so many things to her with those same fingers, her eyes never leaving his much larger hands and mouth, things that could make a Nun catch a nosebleed.

"See something you like?" Paul asked after a few seconds, the man had been looking directly at her for the last few seconds whilst she watched him lick his fingers.

To be one-hundred percent honest, he'd known she was staring from the moment he'd placed his fingers in his mouth, he'd wanted her to.

"Sorry." Catherine quickly apologized diverting her eyes from the man, a bright red blush coming over her tanned cheeks whilst she looked down at her lap.

"Hey, I'm just kidding," Paul quickly spoke with a small chuckle as he watched the blush grow to her ears, and just like Catherine he'd begun thinking some not-so-clean things. "trust me I don't mind the staring, think it's flattering, cute."

Taking another once over of the girl's face, Paul couldn't think of anything other than having her laid flat on her back on top of a large wooden table.

Completely naked whilst he ate her out with everything he had in him, just listening to her whine, plead, and beg him to do more despite how many orgasms she'd have.

Although the first few times she pleaded he wouldn't listen, he'd just keep going down on her, listening over and over, feeling her bury her hand in his hair.

God had just a few minutes talking to her and he already wanted to do so many things to her, have her in so many ways, Paul couldn't wait for the day he had her all to himself.

He'd ruin her in ways she'd probably never even thought possible.

Chapter Text

𝐎𝐍𝐂𝐄 𝐀𝐆𝐀𝐈𝐍 𝐒𝐓𝐔𝐂𝐊 𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐓 𝐄𝐀𝐂𝐇 𝐎𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐋𝐔𝐒𝐓 𝐎𝐍𝐂𝐄 𝐀𝐆𝐀𝐈𝐍 𝐅𝐈𝐋𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐈𝐑 𝐄𝐘𝐄𝐒, Catherine thought they were so close to kissing and she refused to kiss the man, she loved Jacob.

But the more she reiterated it to herself mentally, the more she wanted to beat herself up for just thinking of him only because she knew it was keeping her away from Paul.

She hated herself right now, hated that she felt this way towards Paul whilst feeling a completely different way towards Jacob, she didn't understand what was going on.

Before now she hadn't had any thoughts about anyone else but Jacob, what'd happened?

"You are the most beautiful woman I've ever laid eyes on, you know that?" Paul asked suddenly and lowly as his eyes couldn't help but continuously glance between her eyes and her lips.

Although his words quickly brought Catherine back to Earth, rather than in a clusterfuck of emotions in the deep dark depths of her head.

"You don't even know me." She replied with a sultry tone and a small accidentally seductive smile on her face, she was once again getting lost in him.

However, Paul had been lost to her the moment she sat in his truck.

"But I want to." He said softly before he began leaning in to place his lips on hers, he'd been able to smell her the moment she'd gotten around by him.

It wasn't on purpose, he hadn't meant to catch the subtle hints of her arousal, he'd just managed to pick it up when it came flowing out of the girl as she clenched her legs.

She smelled so sweet, just absolutely fragrant and completely lush as it had a sweet blueberry tone to it along with a mouth-watering undertone of lavender.

"I can't," Catherine said as she backed away from the man, quick to reject his advances causing Paul to pause there stuck as he looked at her. "I'm dating Jacob, I love Jacob."

At her quick and very much-needed confession, the two of them were left to sit in complete silence both of them contemplating what had just happened.

"I-I have to go-" Catherine stuttered out as she realized how wrong it was for her to be sitting there in the passenger seat of another man's truck.

She'd gone in there to get them to leave Jacob alone, yet she ended up nearly kissing the man instead, she felt so guilty and wrong.

So she quickly turned towards the passenger side door, trying her best to hurry out of the truck.

"Wait I'm sorry, I didn't mean to push you," Paul quickly apologized as he sat back up and turned towards her, although not attempting to touch her in the slightest. "Catherine, I just..."

Hearing the man apologize, Catherine paused in her attempt to get out of the Truck, the girl glancing back at the man with a curious and yet patient look on her face.

"I'm sorry," Paul apologized once again his tone clear and straight as he glanced from the girl to the armrest, he honestly did feel bad for trying to be with her so abruptly. "we don't know each other, you're in a relationship, I never should have even tried to make a move on you."

He didn't know what had gotten into him, he hadn't expected the imprint bond to be so strong, to want her so much that his chest hurt the moment she tried to leave.

"Bye Paul." Catherine said softly before she quickly slipped out of the passenger seat, quick to open her umbrella as the rain continued to come down over her.

"Wait," Paul called out trying to get her to wait for another moment, but the girl only closed the door and walked around it towards her car.

Although that didn't stop the man as he quickly let down his window, not at all caring about the rain pouring into his car from the window.

"When can I see you again?" He asked loudly just about shouting over the rain, quick to grab Catherine's attention causing her to turn back towards the car, but not walk over.

"Are you gonna try and make a move on me again?" She asked him slightly seriously as she tilted her head slightly to the side, although her tone was slightly playful.

"No, I sincerely promise." Paul spoke truthfully although deep down he knew it was bound to happen, he would try and hold it back, but the imprinting bond was so strong.

"Then maybe, just maybe," Catherine teased slightly pinching her index and thumb together to exaggerate her words, causing Paul to let out a light-hearted chuckle. "you'll catch me around here again."

With that, the girl motioned to the station with her hand, before she walked away hurrying to get out of the rain into her perfect little car.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐃𝐑𝐈𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐎𝐍𝐄 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐌𝐎𝐑𝐄 𝐄𝐌𝐏𝐓𝐘 𝐑𝐎𝐀𝐃𝐒 𝐎𝐅 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐊𝐒 𝐖𝐀𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐓𝐎𝐍 𝐈𝐍 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐈 𝐂𝐎𝐎𝐏𝐄𝐑 𝐒 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐕𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐈𝐁𝐋𝐄, Catherine sang loudly along to the Golden Hour by JVKE, it had long since became her favorite song so whenever she got int he car it'd be the first song she played.

Although her car ride sing-along was quickly interrupted when her phone started ringing which turned off the music as it appeared on the console screen.

And immediately seeing that it was Bella calling her, Catherine clicked the button on the screen quickly before the phone could hang up.

"Hey, Bell-" Catherine spoke up loudly so the girl could hear her, although before she could even finish speaking she was cut off by her older cousin.

"Catherine, what are you doing later?" Bella quickly asked not even greeting the young bunny, whilst she bit into the nail bed of her thumb and leaned up against the wall.

Due to the motorbike incident, or rather her lying directly in Charlie's face, the man had taken away all her electronics and if it wasn't for her telling him this was Catherine's idea she wouldn't even be able to leave the house tonight.

"Nothing, Charlie wants me to stay on house arrest-" Catherine answered her softly, not minding the interruption, but it was growing tiresome as she was once again getting interrupted.

"Fuck I forgot you were hurt or whatever," Bella mumbled to herself with a groan, dropping her head back slightly and hitting the wall. "do you feel good enough to you know walk around, go to the movies, and hang out?"

"Yeah, it doesn't hurt that muc-" Catherine shrugged after glancing down at her side, it was already healed and fine, but she couldn't tell anyone that.

However, it looked like she wouldn't even have to, since Bella once again cut the girl off without even allowing her to fully give a half-truth.

"Great." Bella cut her off with a loud sigh, causing Catherine to lips to tighten as she made a face at how many times she'd been cut off.

So the girl just threw out a small 'yeah' rather than trying to say enough for Bella to interrupt.

"Oh and I already invited Jacob to come along too," Bella suddenly said after a few seconds of silence, which had Catherine wonder if she should hang up. "and my friend Mike is gonna be there, he can't wait to meet you."

"Mike," Catherine asked tilting her head with her face scrunched up, Bella never really mention a Mike to her before so obviously she asked. "who's tha-"

"Yeah, see you later." Bella interrupted the girl anyways, before quickly hanging up her phone not even waiting for any kind of dismissal from Catherine.

Which left the young bunny in confused silence, at least that was before the music suddenly came back on.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼
(𝐀/𝐍: 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐮𝐲𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐬 𝐈'𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐈 𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐨.

𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡
𝐀𝐆𝐄𝐒, 𝐇𝐄𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓, 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐍𝐈𝐂𝐊𝐍𝐀𝐌𝐄𝐒 𝐅𝐎𝐑 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄
𝐂. 𝐃𝐲𝐬𝐢𝐬:
18 Years Old
5'0Ft
152.40Cm

𝐒. 𝐔𝐥𝐞𝐲:
21 Years Old
6'5Ft
195.58Cm
𝐋𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐥𝐞 𝐃𝐨𝐞/𝐃𝐨𝐞

𝐏. 𝐋𝐚𝐡𝐨𝐭𝐞:
20 Years Old
6'4Ft
193.04Cm
𝐇𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐬/𝐂𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐭 𝐓𝐨𝐩

𝐄. 𝐂𝐚𝐥𝐥:
18 Years Old
6'2Ft
187.96Cm
𝐅𝐮𝐳𝐳𝐲 𝐁𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐲

𝐉𝐚𝐜𝐨𝐛 𝐁𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐤:
17 Years Old
5'10Ft 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐟𝐭 6'6Ft
177.8Cm 𝐭𝐨 198.12Cm
𝐁𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐲

𝐉𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐂𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐧:
19 Years Old
6'3Ft
190.50Cm
𝐇𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐲 𝐁𝐮𝐧/𝐇𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐲 𝐁𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐲

𝐒𝐞𝐭𝐡 𝐂𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐰𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫:
17 Years Old
6'3.5Ft
191.77Cm
𝐁𝐮𝐧-𝐁𝐮𝐧

𝐐𝐮𝐢𝐭 𝐀𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐚 𝐕:
17 Years Old
6'2Ft
187.96Cm
𝐂𝐨𝐭𝐭𝐨𝐧 𝐓𝐚𝐢𝐥

Chapter Text

third
point of view
catherine's outfit up top

𝐋𝐎𝐎𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐓 𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐒𝐄𝐋𝐅 𝐈𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐌𝐈𝐑𝐑𝐎𝐑, Catherine turned around and around as she looked at the outfit she had put on to go to the movie tonight.

The girl was kind of proud of her outfit of choice, she'd even planned on bringing an extra big bag to bring a small cover with her since she already knew how cold the movie theater was here.

Although the girl's preparations were quickly stopped as the sound of her phone ringing, caught her attention causing her to scurry over to her bed to grab a hold of it.

The girl flopped down onto her stomach with a giggle as she quickly lunged and scooted up in her bed to reach her phone that had gotten ruffled in her covers.

However her fuzzy bunny ears dropped when she saw who it was calling her, it was Jacob, and she'd only felt bad due to the reminder of what she'd done...or rather almost done with Paul earlier.

Yet despite that the girl still answer the phone, quick to place it on speaker phone since her human ears weren't out at the moment."

"Hey babe," Catherine immediately spoke as she placed her head into her folded hands, the girl gazing down at the phone with a nervous smile on her face. "what's up?"

"Good afternoon, my beautiful baby Bunny," Jacob greeted her with a happy yet confused tone, about the call between him and Bella. "did Bella tell you she's inviting us out to the movies later?"

"Yeah, she said she already asked you," Catherine answered nodding her despite the boy not being able to see him, her eyebrows furrowing as she thought about it. "I don't know why she suddenly wanted to go though."

"Well you didn't hear it from me," Jacob said with a small chuckle as he begin to fill the girl in partially with what Bella had told him when she'd called him about the movie idea. "but I think she's trying to apologize for the accident yesterday."

Hearing Jacob's words, Catherine couldn't help the large smile that came over her face, she was happy that her cousin had found a real way to apologize to her.

She'd begun to think that the girl didn't like her much after so many years, she surely acted like it.

"But I still don't think you should be up and around like you've been all day." Jacob continued his words, despite hearing the giggles Catherine let out at his words.

"You're still worried about my side," Catherine asked with raised eyebrows, she hadn't expected him to dwell on it so much, despite the fact her tone still tuned sultry. "even after what we did this morning?"

Jacob's eyes widened after he heard the girl mention what they'd done in the kitchen that morning, causing him to stutter a bit for an excuse.

"That was a momentary lap of my judgment." He found an excuse after a moment of stuttering, his words causing Catherine to chuckle under her breath for a moment.

"So you didn't enjoy it," Catherine asked teasingly as she twirled her tightly curled hair with her hand, she'd always wanted to tease the man. "cause I could have sworn you were about 3 seconds from cumming right on in me."

"What's gotten you talking like this," Jacob asked slightly confused as he paused to throw a shocked glance at his phone, before putting it back to his ear as he reciprocated her energy. "this isn't the Bunny I remember begging me fuck her on the counter this morning."

Hearing him talk so nastily to her with his voice dropping a few levels, Catherine could stop herself as she muted the phone for a moment to let out a gaggle of giggles before she unmated again.

She'd almost immediately gotten horny at his words, she swore Jacob could talk her into an orgasm without even being in the same room.

"I guess you fucked a different attitude out of me," Catherine continued to tease him over the phone with her boyfriend, biting her lip as she talked to him. "you still didn't say if you enjoyed it or not."

"Believe me, Bunny, I enjoyed the fuck out of it," Jacob threw clenched teeth for a moment as he thought back to what they did, and how she felt around him. "I mean you were about 3 seconds from getting a baby fucked into you, still might happen."

Catherine immediately closed her legs, clenching her thighs together at the mention of him breeding her, she hadn't thought the boy ever thought about getting her pregnant.

"Mmm still," Catherine couldn't help but hum teasingly, the girl pausing as she debated rather or not to encourage him to.  "then what are you waiting for?"

Although knowing that she was most likely just teasing him, just hearing the girl gives him the go-ahead to pump a baby into her, Jacob couldn't help but hiss at the thought.

"Ssss-like I said, you're gonna be the death of me, Bunny." He spoke with a small roll of his eyes, his dick growing harder and harder the more they talked.

He hadn't expected the conversation to go like this when he called her, but he wasn't complaining.

"What, now you don't wanna fuck a kid into me, Jacob," Catherine asked growing bold as she talked to him, the girl fully falling into the flirtatious conversation. "don't want to have your cum dripping out of my like a twinkie."

He didn't know what to say, Jacob didn't know what to say, he was speechless as he heard her words, he couldn't stand it anymore at this point.

"Let's hear you say that to me in person," Jacob told the girl seriously as he started putting on his shirt, at this point, nothing could stop him from making his way to her. "I'm on my way."

"No, no your not." Catherine spoke surely as she giggled, her words causing Jacob to pause as he hopped trying to pull his pants leg up and on.

"Uhh-what?" Jacob asked confused as he paused with only one leg in his pants and his phone positioned between his head and his shoulder tightly.

"Wanna know why?" Catherine asked continuing to tease the boy with a smirk on her face, she was honestly enjoying this more than she probably should be.

"Yes," Jacob answered lowly as he clenched his jaw for a moment as he sat down on his bed, not even finishing putting on his pants, "please tell me why I can't be on my way over to fuck you so good you only remember how to scream my name."

"Because no matter how much I want to see you try," Catherine said sultrily into the phone, despite the continuous pulses of sexual tension flowing between her legs. "we have to be at the movies with Bella in less than 20 minutes."

Once again Jacob was left speechless, just them talking for a few minutes left him forgetting about the movie that they were supposed to be going to later.

"You know I think I've seen everything they're playing this week," He came up with another excuse, trying to get out of going to the movies all of a sudden. "I say we skip it."

"Nope," Catherine giggled whilst shaking her head, she'd expected him to react like this, so said the reaction was very amusing to her. "we have to go."

With that the conversation was silent for a few moments as what Catherine had done after she'd given Charlie his lunch, she had to tell him what had happened.

It was eating her alive every time she was with him.

"Anyways I have something to tell you afterwards." She said softly trying to hide the nervousness in her tone, she didn't want to ruin the night before it even had gotten started.

She succeeded as Jacob didn't seem to catch the sadness in her tone, her words not scaring him either as he thought they were in a good spot in their relationship.

"Fine," Jacob agreed with a small sigh whilst running his hand through his long hair, this dick still throbbing in his boxers. "I guess I'll go, but just so you know as soon as we're alone, I am going to spank your ass raw for leaving me like this."

"What?" Catherine asked in shock, her nervousness quickly leaving her body as she heard the word 'spank' something she hadn't been since she was a toddler.

"Did you think you were just gonna get away with talking to me so scandalously then leaving me so frustrated," Jacob asked just as teasingly as she had been before, although now he had the girl in the stuck just as she had him. "see you later tonight."

"Wait-wait Jake, I was only joki-" Catherine tried to apologize with a nervous chuckle, this time for a different reason, although she was only interrupted by Jacob.

"Nope, like you said," He chuckled as he interrupted the girl, he was already looking forwards to following threw with his words. "see you later tonight, I Love you, Bunny."

He loves me, Catherine already knew that Jacob loved her, but once again hearing him say it to her, the Paul situation flared up in her mind again.

"I love you too." Catherine replied to him just as he did, although her tone was slightly faked as she tried to hide the sadness in her voice.

She knew he wouldn't react very well to what she had to tell him, she knew he reserved the right to scream, yell, curse, and even break up with her.

But she didn't know if her heart could take him leaving her, she didn't want to be toxic, but she didn't think she could move on from Jacob.

She really did love him.

Conflicted, Catherine felt conflicted as her thoughts began to overwhelm her mind, although she was usually an optimist, pessimism was something she dabbled in.

So she went to get a second opinion from someone she thought was an impartial third party.

"Bella!" Catherine shouted from her room as she quickly got out of her bed, rushing out of her room whilst slipping and sliding due to the socks she was wearing.

The girl was quick to rush to Bella, ready to spill everything that she'd done to the only person she thought would give her good advice.

(A/N: I wanted to lead into Jacob's breeding kink, but I did feel as if I could've done this Chapter better; maybe next time or ill come back through.)

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐌𝐎𝐕𝐈𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐒 𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐄𝐃 𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁'𝐒 𝐀𝐑𝐌, Catherine happily walked alongside her boyfriend, for however much longer, with a nervous yet happy smile on her face.

She'd decided to tell Jacob about what happened after the night ended, she wanted to spend the next few hours with the boy she loved, because she was sure that after telling him, he'd leave her.

So although it was wrong and a bit toxic, Catherine just wanted the rest of the night with him, that's all she felt she deserved at this point.

"Hey," Jacob spoke up as he gazed down at his girlfriend, having already noticed the nervous and fearful look on her face. "you okay, you're a lot quieter than usual?"

Hearing his question, Catherine almost immediately looked up at him fearfully, although she quickly tried to fix her facial expression to not draw too much of his attention.

"Yeah, I'm fine just got something on my mind," She quickly told him a half-truth whilst trying to wave off the topic, before her eyes quickly found Bella after they walked into the theaters. "there's Belle, come on."

With that the girl quickly pulled Jacob over towards her cousin, hoping that the boy would just drop the topic, which Jacob did for now, but he made a mental note to ask her about it later.

"Finally you guys made it," Bella said with a groan as she saw them walking over towards her and Mike, the older girl quick to move to the other side of Catherine once they stopped in front of her.

An irregularly large smile on her face as she turned towards Mike, the girl quick to introduce the girl to her friend, hoping for what she wanted to happen to come true.

"Mike this's Catherine, the girl I told you about." She introduced them whilst using her hands to move between them, her tone happy and cheerful which was usually like her.

And seeing her weird attitude, Catherine couldn't help but glance over at Jacob confused to which she gained the same gaze before the two turned back towards an awkward Mike.

"Uhm Hi." Catherine tried to greet him with an awkward wave before she glanced over at Bella, who only let out a loud fake laugh.

"Aww Cathy don't be shy," Bella said with a fake teasing tone, before she forcefully shoved Catherine with her shoulder, causing the girl to stumble forward a bit. "introduce yourself."

"Bella." Jacob said in a warning tone as he reached forwards trying to help Catherine steady herself, but Bella moved into Catherine's previous spot.

Deliberately knocking into Jacob's hands stopping him from reaching her, Mike on the other hand was able to reach out helping the girl to stand up.

"What, I just want my favorite cousin to get along with my very available friend," Bella asked as if she was completely innocent before she turned back towards Catherine and Mike, who were standing side by side now. "go ahead."

"It's-uhm nice to meet you, Mike." Catherine once again greeted the younger guy, whilst continuously throwing confused glances at Bella and Jacob.

The girl gave her boyfriend a shrug as she greeted the random guy, whose cheek quickly turned red as he rubbed the back of his neck.

"You too Catherine, Bella told me a lot of stuff about you." Mike greeted her as if none of this was weird, a large smile and blush on his face.

"Yeah same," Catherine said nodding slightly, before taking a step away from him and trying to move closer to Jacob instead. "uhm-this is Jacob, my bo-"

"Friend, yeah we're all really close," Bella cut the girl off as she placed her hand behind Catherine's back, keeping the girl from moving back too close to Jacob. "we all grew up together, just making mud pie in the back yard."

With that Bella once again moved in between Jacob and Catherine, the three of them facing Mike, at least that was before Bella turned towards Jacob with wide doe eyes.

"Isn't that right Jacob?" Bella asked as she looked up at him, even taking a step towards him, but she was completely ignored by the younger man.

His eyes were completely on Catherine, who was glancing at the ground with a reminiscent smile on her face, but Jacob's eyes were also on Mike.

Who looked like a blushing mess to most, but Jacob could see through him, he could see that glint of intense lust in the boy's eyes.

And he didn't like it.

"Yeah," Jacob tried to go along with Bella bringing up the past, whilst also trying to hide the evident anger in his voice. "I uhh-still remember when you tried to make me eat one."

"Tried," Catherine spoke up with a small giggle, not noticing the angry look on Jacob's face or the desperate ones on Bella and Mike's. "I remember when you started sobbing about having worms in your stomach, swore they were gonna eat their way out of you."

Chuckling as she spoke, Catherine relived the hilarious memory of a barely 8-year-old Jake, breaking down in complete tears on the ground as he held onto his stomach.

The boy was just about hysterical over the whole interaction, unwilling to listen to anyone about anything.

"And what did you do?" Jacob asked crossing his arms as he looked down at his girlfriend with a teasing smile on his face, the boy even crossed his arms as he looked at her.

"Hey, I tried to help." Catherine tried to defend what she'd down back then as she finally finished giggling, it honestly wasn't her fault for what she'd done, plus he was the one that had believed her.

"You convinced me I was pregnant with worm babies." Jacob admitted with a serious look on his face, his words only causing a large smile to grow on Catherine's face whilst she held up both of her hands.

"You weren't worried about them eating your insides anymore, now were you?" Catherine asked teasingly since she already knew the answer to her question, the girl twisting in her spot as she spoke up to the boy.

"Whatever." Jacob rolled his eyes at the girl whilst still looking down at her, the girl gazing up at him for a few moments as well, both of them looking ready to devour the other.

And they stayed like that for a few seconds, both of them staring at each other as if they hadn't had sex earlier in the day, to Catherine it seemed like her sex drive was finally returning to her.

"Alright, are you guys ready to go see the movie?" Bella suddenly asked gaining both Catherine and Jacob's attention, as she motioned over to the ticket counter of the theater.

Hearing her question the entire group began walking towards the counter.

"Yeah, I brought a-" Catherine tried to speak as she walked alongside Jacob, her attention on the large bag she'd brought along with her to hold her cover.

Although as the girl looked up from absentmindedly walking with the others, she came to realize that once again Bella had managed to wedge herself between her and Jake.

Leaving the girl staring at her cousin with Mike at her other side, instead of at her boyfriend's side like she wanted to be.

"What?" Bella asked as she looked down at her younger cousin with an innocent gaze, everyone already turned toward Catherine as they realized the girl had suddenly stopped talking.

"Nothing, I just brought a cover inca-" Catherine shook her head, still not thinking anything of it as she finally pulled the cover out of her bag.

Although she once again stop talking abruptly as Bella just about snatched the cover out of her hands, the girl wrapping it around her shoulders despite it not even being cold yet.

"A cover," Bella spoke as if Catherine had previously been mentioning it, as she wrapped it tightly around herself before she looked down at her cousin. "thank god, the movie rooms get so cold, I swear it's possible to like freeze to death."

"Yeah, 's why I brought it." Catherine spoke lowly as she watched Bella wrap herself, her lips pulled tightly as she folded her arms over her chest with an adorable pout on her face.

As she looked down at the ground pouting, Catherine slowly began to remember all the things Bella had been doing as of late, everything replaying over her head as she walked absent mindlessly.

She started to believe her cousin wasn't as nice as she had previously thought.

"You must not like the cold?" Mike suddenly asked from Catherine's left, causing the young bunny to look up at him with that adorable pout still on her lips.

Mike almost fainted with how much blood rushed to his face and head, his ears even turning a light purple as his eyes focused on her poked-out bottom lip.

"No, I've always hated it," Catherine answered not really paying attention, only glancing up once at Mike's face, before she looked back at the ground. "I get sick easily when it comes to the cold, and this little jacket doesn't help much."

Trying to be as nice as possible, despite her obvious dissatisfaction with everything going on, Catherine let out a small chuckle which Mike slightly reciprocated.

"You can wear mine," Mike suggested as he began to take off his jacket, quick to hold it out in front of Catherine awkwardly. "if you want?"

"I-uhh-" Catherine tried to speak not wanting to accept but also not wanting to turn him down as she stopped walking, the girl quick to glance down trying to think of something to change the subject.

She didn't want it to be awkward if she declined his jacket, they'd just met after all she didn't want to seem rude at a nice gesture, but she didn't want to wear his jacket.

She wanted to be near Jacob and have her cover, not only would her boyfriend keep her warm as he always was on the warmer side, they could cuddle whilst watching whatever movie they were heading.

But how could she explain that to Mike without seeming mean ...Catherine was stumped.

"Bunny," Jacob suddenly spoke up causing the girl to look over at him with wide eyes, hopeful for him to just pull her back to his side. "come on we have to get our tickets."

"It's alright Jacob, I can ta-" Bella tried to keep the two from being close together, but she was interrupted by Jacob who didn't even throw a glance her way.

The young Quileutae teen only had his eyes focused on Mike, holding a rather obvious glare on his face as his eyes as he looked at the pale teen.

Jake could see threw everything the boy was trying to do.

"I have to ask you something," Jacob interrupted Bella with a slightly blatant lie, his eyes now only moving to Catherine."my Dad wanted to see if she can come down and cook for us again."

"Can't you ask her later?" Mike asked as he held his jacket at his side, growing slightly agitated at the younger guy who was interrupting his attempt at flirting.

"No, I can't," Jacob spoke up in a clear calm voice although his face showed nothing but anger as he held his hand out for Catherine to grab and come with him. "Bunny."

Looking between her boyfriend, cousin, and new random guy, the decision was made almost immediately as she rushed towards Jacob's outstretched arm.

"We-We'll be right back," She stuttered back towards the two standing there, as she quickly grabbed a hold of Jacob's arm. "promise."

With that the girl tried her best to keep up with Jacob's angered pace, her small steps not enough to keep up with the taller man's long strides.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐒𝐂𝐔𝐑𝐑𝐘𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐒 𝐅𝐀𝐒𝐓 𝐀𝐒 𝐒𝐇𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐋𝐃 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁, Catherine's legs moved as fast as they could without her breaking out into a full-blown sprint.

The girl let out a small squeal as she followed after him, although Jacob didn't seem to notice as he continued to walk briskly away from Bella and Mike.

"Jake," Catherine let out a small squeal of her boyfriend's name, as she tightly held onto his upper arm trying to keep up with him. "Jake slow down."

As if not hearing her words, Jacob continued to march on until the two of them finally made it to the large family bathroom of the movie theater.

The young boy quickly gently shove Catherine into the bathroom, turning to lock the door behind him, before turning back to his girl as he began breathing heavily.

Something Catherine noted as her eyebrows furrowed with concern blatantly written on her face whilst she took a few steps to stand in front of him.

"Jake, what's wrong," She asked calmly and confused as she looked up at her boyfriend, raising her hands to gently caress his face. "are you okay?"

Although the girl's eyebrows furrowed more as she felt how hot to the touch he was, her eyes glancing at both of his cheeks that stung at her cold hands.

However, her hands didn't lay there for long before Jacob grasped them, quickly pushing them off of his face as he stared down into his girlfriend's eyes.

Catherine quickly searched his for any sign of what was wrong with him, but she could only note how dark his eyes were and how low they had become.

At least that was until his hand made contact with her hips, the boy quickly lifting her causing her to let out a loud shocked squeal before he moved her over towards and sat her on the sink

"Jack, what-what are you doing?" Catherine asked confused as she allowed him to sit her on the sink, although her question was quickly answered as he buried his face into her neck.

The man panting angrily as he laid his head into the crook of her neck, his hands gripping and clenching at the side of her hip and waist, causing Catherine to quickly raise her hands around his neck.

"That pale dick offered you his jacket," He growled through clenched teeth into the girl's neck, the words causing his grip to become harsher and his shoulder to shake more. "fucking piece of shit."

Unbeknownst to either of them, Jacob was just teetering on the edge of phasing for the first time, causing Catherine to let out a sigh as she figured her younger boyfriend was only jealous of Bella's new friend treating her so kindly.

"He was only being sweet," Catherine spoke through a pant as her arms tightened around Jacob's neck, pulling the boy closer just loving being in his arms. "he's Bella's friend after all."

"Sweet," Jacob asked the girl his movements pausing for a moment, as he leaned back to look Catherine in her face. "oh so you want him more than me huh?"

Hearing his question the amused smile on Catherine's face quickly dropped, she hadn't thought the boy was this jealous and protective, but from how he first asked her out she should have known.

The girl quickly going to shake her head as she looked at him, although before she could protest against his words, Jacob's hand sneakily found its way into her pants and underwear.

"You want his attention, huh bunny slut," Jacob asked throwing clenched teeth as he quickly pushed his fingers into Catherine's cunt, causing a loud gasp to leave the girl. "you want his hands to be all over you instead of mine?"

"No," She squealed as she felt his fingers curling up inside of her, the bunny subconsciously grabbing hold of Jacob's forearm whilst her head fell back against the mirror. "want yours, only yours."

Chuckling deeply, Jacob couldn't help but smile as he watched the different expressions of pleasure running over his girl's face.

At least that was until his eyes caught sight of the girl's throat, the boy unable to stop himself from biting his lip as he watched her let out another moan.

"Want me to show you how much better I am than him," Jacob asked as he leaned forwards, licking a long swipe up the girl's neck causing her to shiver and tremble. "want me to fill you up, leave so many marks on your neck that he'll know your mine?"

"Jacob, I'm about to" Was all Catherine could say as she felt the pressure build up inside her, his words furthering her push towards her high.

She could barely hear him over the blood rushing to her head, his words were overwhelming her so much, that along with his fingers being so deep inside her, and stretching her out.

"I know," Jacob nodded his head with a false pout on her face before he chuckled and gently bit into the girl's neck. "come for me Bunny, we aren't leaving until I can get you to do it at least 2 more times."

With that Jacob started moving both his fingers and hands faster, whilst opening and licking from the girl's chest to the bottom of her ear, listening as she released many squeals and squeaks.

Her grip on Jacob's forearm tightened as her orgasm got closer and closer, his fingers curling up inside of her as her moans grew louder until they finally hit her.

"Jake, cumming!" Catherine squealed loudly as she threw her head back against the mirror, her legs shaking harshly as Jacob's fingers worked her threw her orgasm.

Watching her face as she came on his fingers, Jacob couldn't help but smirk as he continued working his fingers inside of her, waiting and watching as she shivered and shook.

At least that was until he lurched forwards, catching her lips with his own and pulling her in for a deep kiss after she'd come, the boy even quick to stick his tongue into her mouth.

Sucking on his little bunny's tongue, listening as she whimpered with her tongue sticking out, the girl just sat back and took everything her man was giving her...until he pulled back.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐅𝐔𝐑𝐑𝐎𝐖𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐄𝐘𝐄𝐁𝐑𝐎𝐖𝐒 𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐅𝐔𝐒𝐈𝐎𝐍, Catherine watched as Jacob leaned back away from their kiss, leaving her sitting there panting with her cheeks a bright red and her tongue hanging out of her mouth.

The Bunny girl just watched him smirk down at her with his fingers still gently moving inside of her, neither of them doing anything until Jacob's fingers began to move a little faster inside of her.

Causing her eyes to jump into the back of her head as she was already sensitive after the last orgasm, although the sensitivity quickly faded as her hips uttered into his thrusts.

"Jake wait," She whined as she once again grabbed a hold of Jacob's forearm, she just wanted to take a small pause before they started up again. "I just came."

"I know," Jacob said with a sadistic smirk on his face, still curling his fingers up inside the girl despite the tight grip she had on his arm. "and you'll do it again."

Shaking her head profusely, Catherine just about refused to cum again in the bathroom of the movie theater, they had to get back to Bella and Mike soon.

"Come on, bunny, I know you want to." Jacob spoke teasingly as he moved his thumb to press down on her clit, causing the girl's body to shudder once again.

"Mmmm mmmm." Catherine hummed whilst shaking her head, although she didn't think she could hold back another orgasm, nor did she want to.

"We'll see about that." Jacob noted vaguely causing Catherine's eyebrows to furrow once again as she looked up at him with wide innocent doe-eyes.

However, her eyes grew even more confused as Jacob took another step back, quick to pull his girl off of the sink causing her to let out another squeal.

At least that was before Jacob quickly turned her around towards the mirror by her hips, allowing the girl to see both him and herself as he pressed himself against her backside.

Catherine only let out a small whine as she felt his bulge press against her ass, whilst his hand came up around her to grip at her neck.

"Remember when you were cooking everyone lunch at my house a while back?" Jacob asked as he realized why their position looks so familiar to him, it wasn't the first time he'd had her like this in front of him.

"Yeah?" Catherine asked with a small nod of her head as her cheeks grew even redder, although that only made the girl more delicious to Jake.

He couldn't help but love when his girl blushed, just seeing that bright red tint on her cheeks left his blood racing as vulgar thoughts washed over his mind.

"I'd only touched you for a few seconds and yet you turned into a Bunny in heat," Jacob continued to tease the girl as his head dipped to her neck, whilst his hands groped her body. "just desperate for me, huh?"

As he spoke one of Jacob's hands latched onto Catherine's throat as the two made eye contact in the mirror, his other hand coming to play with the band of her tracksuit pants.

"I know your still desperate Bunny." Staring at her dead in the eye Jacob waited for the girl to speak, he knew she wanted him to touch her like this.

From all the times they'd slept together, made love, or just fucked Jacob knew that his girl had a thing for being pushed around, he could feel every clench she gave when he was rough with her.

And as Jake thought this he was quickly proved correctly, as one of Catherine's hands found its way behind her rubbing and intentionally groping Jacob's impressive bulge.

Whilst the other moved to the hand he'd placed on her hip, it pausing as Jacob let out a small groan from her hand, but continuing to move after as she softly helped him pull her pants down.

"So my slutty bunny, wants me after all huh?" Jacob asked as the smirk on his face grew larger, whilst he gently moved his hand from the front of her throat to her lower back.

The young shifter slowly pushed her back down to lay as flat as she could on the sink, while also being able to see and make eye contact with him through the mirror.

"Want you, only you." Catherine moaned lightly and nodded her head, whilst she gently ground back into her boyfriend, showing how desperate she truly was for him.

"That's better," Jacob nodded his head as he ran a hand down her body, licking his lips as his hand ran over her ass before he slapped it. "that pale prick could never have you this desperate under him, right?"

"Never." Catherine answered almost immediately as she felt herself growing wetter from his harsh hit, but it didn't stop her from pushing her bottom out further into his hand.

"There's my good little bunny," As he began to speak, Jacob's hand left Catherine's ass as he quickly fumbled to unzip and unbutton his pants. "who's gonna cum for me, as many times as I want?"

Finishing his words, Jacob quickly pulled his aggravatingly hard cock out of his pants before he began running it over Catherine's slit, but not fully pushing himself in her.

Feeling his dick so close to her pussy, so close to entering her, Catherine couldn't help the desperate moan that left her lips.

"Me, Imma good Bunny," Catherine whined as she felt his hand move from the back of her neck to her lower back whilst she prepared herself for him. "can cum, only for you."

Chuckling Jacob slowly pushed himself inside of his bunny, both of them letting out low moans as he fully pushed himself into her, not stopping till his hips met her ass.

Before he began to slowly pull himself out of her, then repeating the process he didn't want to start fast and hard, he wanted her to beg for it.

So he kept at it, slowly thrusting in and out of her, minus a few sudden thrusts from how much he wanted to be inside of her, and even though at every one of his thrusts Catherine mewled.

Despite trying to fight against the hand on her lower back keeping her from fcuking back against him, Catherine still moved and squirmed from every partial thrust.

At least until just the feeling of being full from him was no longer enough.

"Jake, more please." Catherine pegged in a high-pitched tone once again trying to back up against him, which only led to Jacob putting more pressure on her lower back.

"Thought you'd take whatever I gave you?" Jake chuckled again before he was interrupted by his moans, the younger teen trying his best to not go faster out of his desires.

"Nuh-uh," She quickly shook her head profusely as her right leg began to shake, somehow even his slow yet deep thrusts were pushing her toward the edge. "want more please."

"Fine, you want more," Jacob asked sarcastically and rhetorically before he stilled his movements, quickly causing Catherine to look up at him through the window with a pout. "take it, fuck yourself back on it."

Looking at him desperate, the little bunny shifter didn't know what to do as she paused, she didn't want anything other than him to fuck himself into her as fast and roughly as possible.

And seeing the girl completely pause any type of movement, Jacob spoke up again in his low and breathy bedroom voice.

"Come on be my good little bunny," Jacob continued to encourage her as he slowly pulled her back against him, manually making her fuck back into him. "I know you can do it."

Feeling him moving her along his dick again, Catherine couldn't help the shuddering breath she let out, no matter how slow Jacob went he would still push all of himself inside of her.

Just the size of him, of being so full almost stretched by him, made the girl grip the sides of the sink as she moved herself to fuck back against him.

"There you go pretty girl," Jacob said as he leaned back only having his hands gripping the sides of her hips as he let her move, especially as she started going faster. "come on, take what you want."

Hearing his encouragement, Catherine's movement started to speed up the closer and closer she pushed herself to her orgasm.

She was so desperate for him, for his dick, as her moans grew louder and lewder as her back arched down against the sink and her eyes slammed shut.

"Oh my god, oh my god," She moaned her hand instinctively shot out against the mirror, as she used it to push herself further and harder into her boyfriend. "can't-can't I can't uh."

Hearing her moans and feeling her forcing her way back against him, Jacob slowly began to moan and pant as he gripped tightly on his girl's hips.

"Fuck," He moaned through his pants as he slightly threw his head back, the boy becoming slightly overwhelmed as he felt her growing tighter and tighter. "so good Bunny, you feel so good around me."

"Jake, 'm so close," Catherine whimpered immediately after hearing the boy's breathy moans, his words pushing her so close to the edge as both of her legs started shaking from underneath her. "please help me, please, please, please"

Listening to her begging for him, Jacob slowly re-adjusted his position, leaning back a little bit further before he started thrusting into her.

Both of their movements became in synced, before they grew harsher and more desperate of each other, as the two of them grew closer and closer to their orgasms.

The two gripping tightly on each other, Catherine barely able to keep herself standing up with how bad her legs had begun shaking, whilst Jacob's moans grew louder as his thrusts grew sloppier.

"Fuck, gonna cum," She cried out as waves of pleasure started to build up deep inside of her before she let out a loud yelp as her walls began to clench and squeeze as Jake changed their positions a bit. "please lemme cum, Jake!"

"I love how small you are, I can bend you in half and make you take me however I want," Jacob said as he physically picked up her left leg, before sitting it on the top of the toilet top causing his dick to reach farther inside of her. "cum for me Bunny."

The man nearly hit her cervix, just scrapping at her inner opening causing Catherine to struggle as she tried to breathe through her second intense orgasm of the night.

Tears began to spill from her eyes, although her whimpers only started to spur the young quileutae shifter on as he picked up his pace from this new position.

"Fawk-ohmygod." Quickly left Catherine's mouth through sobs as her leg convulsed and her body nearly slumped forwards against the sink.

Jacob, on the other hand, swiftly pulled out of her with his eyes slammed shut as he began stroking himself behind her.

The boy desperately cumming on top of the girl's lower and upper back from how far it shot out of him, whilst continual groans and whimpers left his mouth.

Chapter Text

third
point of view
an hour later

𝐍𝐎𝐖 𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐌𝐎𝐕𝐈𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐒 𝐖𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀 𝐒𝐔𝐏𝐄𝐑 𝐆𝐎𝐑𝐘 𝐇𝐎𝐑𝐑𝐎𝐑 𝐌𝐎𝐕𝐈𝐄, Catherine tried her best not to be excited or laugh at all of the jump scares and killing, it honestly wasn't her fault that she liked horror movies.

She felt her mother was more to blame as she was the one to introduce them to Catherine at the young age of eight.

However that wasn't the only predicament she was in, she was also sitting in between Mike and Jacob since Bella begged for the seat on the end, and she didn't want Mike to feel excluded.

And remembering Mike was at her side, Catherine subtly glanced over to the younger guy only to see his face nearly devoid of blood.

"Are you okay, you look a little-uh?" Catherine whisper-asked in a low tone gaining Mike's attention as she motioned around her face to hint at his.

And seeing her looking and speaking to him, Mike quickly sat up in his seat trying not to appear as disgusted and frightened as he truly was by the movie.

"I'm fine, I'm fine," Mike lied as he tried to force a calm expression on his face, although Catherine could see through it. "scary movies just aren't my thing."

She honestly felt so bad since she had suggested the movie in the first place, she didn't mean to make the teen uncomfortable.

"Oh, I'm sorry, if I'd have known I wouldn't have suggested it." Catherine quickly apologized to the younger teen, whilst gently placing her hand on his arm out of habit of concern.

Despite the gesture, Catherine didn't mean anything of it, it was just the way she'd soothe the little kits back at the village, but Mike didn't have the same thought.

As he kept glancing from Catherine to her hand that was gently laid over the top of his forearm, the shock was written all over his face whilst a blush softly covered his cheeks.

"It's fine, I can handle i-" Mike tried to wave off her worry with a nervous chuckle, only for him to quickly be interrupted.

"Bunny, you want some popcorn?" Jacob asked tilting the popcorn bucket towards his girl, acting nonchalant as he kept his focus on the movie.

Hearing his sudden words, Catherine quickly turned to the other side subconsciously taking her hand off of Mike's forearm, whilst she gave her boyfriend a confused but happy smile.

"Yeah tha-" She said as she leaned over into the boy's lap, somehow not noticing Jake pulling the bucket away so she'd lean further towards him.

At least that was until he suddenly grabbed a hold of the girl's forearm, causing Catherine to stop moving before going to turn towards him confused.

Only to pause again as she felt Jacob's mouth near her ear.

"You trynna make me jealous on purpose," Jacob whisper-asked through gritted teeth, forcing Catherine to stay in her position over his lap. "if you like it when I fuck you till your crying, all you have to do is tell me."

"Jacob." Catherine couldn't help but whimper as her thighs clenched just from his words, due to his claims of jealousy, Catherine couldn't understand why he was so jealous of Mike.

"I can do it any time you want me to," Jacob continued to jealously tease his girl as his hand drifted up her forearm to her neck. "can bruise your poor little cunt, whenever you ask me, promise."

With that Jacob couldn't help but lick up from her collarbone up to the bottom of her ear, causing a small squeal to leave Catherine's lips as her body tensed up and squirmed.

Her hand gripping the one that was tightly but not roughly gripping her neck, she was incredibly happy that Jacob's shoulder was able to shield the wanton look on her face.

Even after summing twice, Catherine couldn't understand why Jacob's words, the way he gripped her neck, and the way he licked her were making her want more.

She couldn't understand why she wanted her so much and so many times, she knew it wasn't time for her heat, and her enhanced need for sex had never been this strong.

"Slutty bunny." Jacob degraded his girl as he leaned back from her neck, moving her neck and forcing her to look him dead in the eyes for a few moments before he forced her to sit down.

The two maintained eye contact as she slowly sat back in her seat, Jacob's hand still lingering around her neck as his lust-filled eyes watched her.

The eye contact caused him to chuckle, smirking down at the girl before setting the popcorn bucket down in Catherine's lap.

"Are you okay?" Mike asked curious as to why she was leaning over into Jacob's seat so long, the teen not seeing what'd happened.

Hearing his question, Catherine's head whipped over towards the teen that she had nearly forgotten was there, with a bright red blush quickly coming over her face.

"Yeah-Yeah, I'm fine sorry." Catherine answered almost a bit too quickly as her chest heaved from Jacob's previous activity, although Mike didn't seem to notice.

The two both turned back towards the large screen, both of them going back to watching the movie for a few more moments, at least that was until the gore got the best of Mike.

"Okay," Mike quickly said gaining all three of their attention, before he quickly started getting up from his seat. "I think I'm gonna throw up."

With that, the teen rushed from his seat and out of the movie theater, whilst Bella, Catherine, and Jacob watched him in utter disbelief.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐅𝐎𝐋𝐋𝐎𝐖𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐀 𝐎𝐁𝐕𝐈𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐋𝐘 𝐒𝐈𝐂𝐊 𝐌𝐈𝐊𝐄, Catherine wore a guilty expression as she watched the teen dash into the men's bathroom to vomit.

If she'd known he would react this badly to a little bit of gore she wouldn't have suggested this movie, as she had previously told the teen.

"What a marshmallow," Jacob teased with his arm wrapped around Catherine's shoulders, whilst he snickered at Mike's abrupt exit. "you should hold out for someone with a stronger stomach."

"Come on Jake, he could really be sick." Catherine said softly as she glanced back towards the bathroom Mike had run in, pausing her steps causing Jacob's arm to fall off of her.

"I'm just saying," Jacob continued to make fun of the poor human boy, whilst he leaned back on the railing for the theater stairs. "she deserves someone who laughs at the gore that makes weaker men vomit."

Hearing his words as she went towards the stairs, Bella couldn't help but look up at him with wide hopeful eyes, the girl somehow taking his words as flirtatious advances.

Even though the boy wasn't even facing her direction as he waited for Catherine to come back to his side.

"Someone like you?" Bella suggested flirtatiously as she looked up at Jacob through her eyelashes, but Jake didn't seem to be paying attention to her as he only shrugged his shoulders with a huff.

"It doesn't matter Jake," Catherine spoke shaking her head with a small teasing smile on her face as she paused crossing her arms a few feet away from Jacob. "when Bella's ready, she'll find there perfect guy for her, even if it is Mike."

"I feel bad," Bella spoke as she turned to sit down on the stairs, before casually yet awkwardly trying to slip her hand in Jacob's. "he's probably got that flu that's going around."

Feeling her hand in his own, Jacob's head almost flashed toward the girl before he quickly pulled his hand back away from her as if he had been struck by lightning.

"What," Bella asked faking innocent as she shrugged her shoulders at him, the girl trying to ignore the disgusted look Jacob was sending her. "I can't hold your hand?"

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐋𝐎𝐎𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐆𝐈𝐑𝐋 𝐔𝐏 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐀𝐒 𝐈𝐅 𝐒𝐇𝐄 𝐖𝐀𝐒 𝐒𝐎𝐌𝐄 𝐃𝐈𝐒𝐆𝐔𝐒𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐂𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄, Jacob was completely shocked by her trying to slip her hand into his own, he hadn't expected her to do that kind of thing.

"No." Jacob answered quickly without any hesitance before he even took a step back from the girl leaving the two of them in silence.

"What's going on guys?" Catherine asked after seeing the weird tension brewing between the two, the girl had not heard what they were saying as she slid out her slipper.

For a supernatural being, Catherine was a bit more only clumsy side, she didn't know if it was a bunny trait or a personality trait but it was damn sure an inconvenience.

"Nothing." Jacob quickly said before Bella could even dare to speak to Catherine, as he quickly threw his arm back around his girl's shoulders.

Leaving the group of three in slightly comfortable silence for a few moments, nobody speaking just standing there waiting for Mike to finish what they guessed was puking.

"I hope Mike's okay." Catherine said softly and filled with concern as she wrapped her arm around Jake's torso, while she continuously glanced at the bathroom Mike ran into.

"Why are you worrying about him so much?" Jake asked with a scoff as he pulled his girl closer to himself, his jealous side still at the show as he glared towards the bathroom door.

Jacob, himself had no clue as to why he was so upset and angry tonight, usually what they'd done earlier would have been enough to subside his anger and horniness.

But for some reason that wasn't the solution tonight.

"Jake, stop it," Catherine whined lightly and partially jokingly as she felt the boy just about squish her against his chest, causing her to gently push at his chest. "he's sick."

Jokingly rolling his eyes down at Catherine, Jacob went to speak but was a bit too slow as Bella let out a scoff instead, gaining both of their attention.

"What?" Catherine asked confused with raising eyebrows as she turned towards her older cousin, who only rolled her eyes and shrugged her shoulders.

Glaring down at Bella, Jacob nearly snarled at her rolling her eyes at his girl, before he followed Catherine as she sat down on the stairs beside Bella.

"What's wrong, Cous?" Catherine asked worried as she sat down in the middle of her and Jacob, the girl was confused about why he cousin was acting so nasty all of a sudden.

Although Bella this time didn't get a chance to speak as an embarrassed Mike slowly walked back up to the three of them, gaining everyone's attention quickly.

"I need to go home." Mike stated simply and lowly with paled cheeks, although his words only gained a scoffed laugh from Jacob.

And hearing that scoff, Mike's eyes quickly landed on Jacob with a confused and agitated look on his face, he'd long since sensed the hostility coming from Jacob.

"What," Mike asked as he grew even more agitated with Jacob, who only looked up at him with a disgusted and taunting look on his face. "I was feeling sick before the movie, okay?"

Despite his words, Jacob just maintained eye contact before he rolled his eyes and let out another scoff at the paled and sick human boy.

"What is your problem?" Mike asked again starting to get a bit louder, getting tired of being disrespected by Jacob's attitude and acts towards him.

And seeing the tension between the two starting to grow even higher, Catherine didn't want the two of them to start fighting in the middle of the movie theaters.

"Jake, stop it." Catherine told the boy as she gripped his upper arm, making sure to keep him sitting rather than getting up and attacking the poor boy.

Hearing her words, Jacob slowly sat back with clenched teeth, leaving the four of them in silence before Mike's eyes landed on Catherine who was looking around saddened by the atmosphere.

"Hey-uhm, I'm sorry we didn't get much time to get to know each other." Mike said lowly and hesitant as he looked down at the young bunny girl, who looked around in shock before realizing he was talking to her.

"Me too?" Catherine asked rather than saying as she looked at the boy with furrowed eyebrows, she was one for emotional moments, but she didn't understand why this one was happening.

"I was hoping we could do this again," Mike suggested softly whilst rubbing the back of his neck, his words confusing Catherine and angering Jacob more. "by ourselves next time?"

Almost immediately Jacob stood up from his seat on the stairs, quickly advancing towards Mike with a dark and angry glare on his face.

"Yo, what fuck's your problem," Jacob sneered angrily as he walked up to the guy, his sudden movement causing Catherine and Bella to get up as well. "you wanna end up in the hospital?"

"Woah, wait, Jake, calm down." Catherine quickly said as she rushed in front of the boy, placing her hands on his chest to stop him from fighting Mike.

"Dude, what the fuck's your damage?!" Mike asked loudly, nearly yelling as he grew angry and confused, thankfully everyone was still in the theaters.

"You," Jacob said trying to step closer to Mike as he pointed at him, although Catherine was still pushing him back, whilst Bella stood awkwardly in the corner. "you're hitting on my girlfriend!"

"Girlfriend," Mike asked disappointed with wide eyes, before he almost immediately turned towards Bella with a harsh glare on his face. "the fuck Bella, you said she was single, that this was a double date?"

Hearing Mike's words, Catherine and Jacob both turned towards the girl with shocked expressions on their faces, both of them folding their arms as they looked at her.

"Bella, what the fuck is he talking about?"  Jacob asked through gritted teeth trying not to get even louder in the movie theaters, but everything was completely pissing him off.

"Yeah, Bella," Mike suggested loudly from behind the couple, whilst he placed his hands in his pants pockets angrily. "tell them what you told me."

Instead of answering, Bella got quiet just crossing her arms as she sort of folded in on herself leaving the four of them in silence once again.

"Why would you tell him this is a double date with me," Catherine asked again as she pointed at herself, obvious anger and sadness on her face. "you know I'm not single, the fuck is wrong with you?"

"Oh come on, Catherine quick playing yourself." Bella scoffed rolling her eyes at her smaller cousin, an amused smirk on her face as if she wasn't in the wrong currently.

"What?" Catherine asked confused and partially hurt by her cousin's attitude towards her, causing her words to come out low and soft.

"Jacob, I didn't want you to find out like this," Bella spoke to Jacob, completely ignoring her cousin as she walked towards him trying to put her hands on his face. "but I can't keep secrets from you, you know that."

"Stop it, Bella," Jacob said immediately as he grabbed a hold of her hands, quick to flick them away whilst he glared at her. "I told you I don't want you, I'm with Catherine."

"The fuck," Catherine asked low and calmly as she looked at her cousin as if she was insane, she hadn't expected Bella to act this way. "you're trying to steal my boyfriend?"

"Oh Catherine, give it up," Bella exclaimed loudly as she glared over at Catherine, the girl acting that this wasn't all her fault.  "stop acting as if you like him!"

"This whole thing is pissing me off." Jacob said from the sideline as he ran his hands through his hair, trying to calm down as best he could as his shoulders began to shake furiously.

"What the fuck are you talking about?!" Catherine asked as she grew more hysterical with her cousin, nearly tearing her hair out as she forced herself to not yell at the girl.

"Jake, she's cheating on you!" Bella suddenly shouted over Catherine's voice, causing everyone to stop everything as the corridor was engulfed in silence.

Chapter Text

𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐝
𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐏𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐄𝐋𝐘 𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐎𝐅𝐅 𝐁𝐘 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐈𝐍 𝐒𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐀 𝐒𝐄𝐂𝐑𝐄𝐓 𝐒𝐇𝐄❜𝐃 𝐓𝐎𝐋𝐃 𝐇𝐄𝐑, Catherine couldn't seem to move a muscle as she looked at Bella with wide eyes, she hadn't expected her to say anything.

It was only a few hours ago when she told Bella what'd happened, to be honest at that time she didn't even think Bella was paying attention to her.

She's just busted into her rooms for a few seconds, babbling and rambling whilst she paced in front of the door.

In all honesty, Catherine didn't even want Bella's opinion on what'd happened between her and Paul she just wanted to vocalize what had happened.

She hadn't even waited for Bella to say anything after she told her what happened, she just rambled and paced back and forth before she realized something herself and then left the room again.

"What?" Jacob asked in a light voice as he turned towards Bella, his shoulders all of a sudden stopped moving, it was like everything had gotten too quiet all of a sudden.

It was like a calm before the storm.

"She told me earlier," Bella told the boy not caring for his relationship with Catherine, in all honesty, she didn't care for her cousin at all. "she kissed some other guy, Paul or whatever."

The more Bella spoke the more Jacob's shoulders seemed to shake, almost unnaturally as he stared at the older swan girl with narrowed eyes.

"She doesn't want you, Jake," Bella continued to lay it on thick as she degraded the two of their relationship, before turning towards Catherine with a glare on her face. "she never did-"

It was sudden with the way she cut Bella off, it seemed as if Catherine didn't even move only appearing in front of Bella who'd mistakenly glanced over to Jake, and taking her eyes off the smaller girl.

Subsequently allowing her to get close enough, quick enough to do what no one expected, Catherine's small right hand made loud contact with Bella's cheek.

Causing the older human girl's face to fling to the side out of shock, Catherine slapped Bella right across her face, shocking everyone in the room as they all just focused on the two of them.

"Catherine?" Bella whimpered out in shock as she rose her hand to hold her now aching cheek, Catherine was a bit regretful that she didn't use enough strength to send the bitch to the ground.

"What the fuck is wrong with you?" Catherine spoke threw gritted teeth every one of her words being punctuated with another push to Bella's chest.

Her harsh shoves caused the girl to back up, until she tripped over her legs causing her to fall onto the ground looking up at her cousin in shock and partial fear.

"Who just says shit like that," Catherine asked again as she glared down at her cousin, the love she had for her fading partially the more she spoke threw gritted teeth. "are you fucking mental?"

"So it's true?" Jacob asked from behind Catherine, sadness and anger on his face as he looked down at Catherine, not even phased by her anger towards Bella.

"No," Catherine quickly denied it as she turned back towards Jacob with a guilty expression on her face, before she paused glancing down as she couldn't lie to him. "sort of-"

Without waiting for the girl to say anything else, Jacob turned around and walked away with his jaw clenched and his hands in fists.

The young native teen tried his best not to explode at anyone as he started walking away, trying to get away from all of this bullshit as quickly as possible.

"Jake!" Bella called out for him before Catherine could, causing the bunny girl to look over at her with anger rewritten back on her face.

And seeing Catherine looking her way, Bella's gaze almost immediately moved away from her younger cousin, the human not able to take the harsh glare, Catherine.

"Are you fucking insane," Catherine asked angrily as she looked down at her cousin, she was so tempted to kick the girl whilst she was down. "you're just an idiotic, selfish, judgmental, bitch that doesn't care about anyone but yourself!"

With that, Catherine ran a hand over her face, before she quickly started following Jacob, the girl trying to walk as fast as she could without breaking into an actual sprint.

"Jake, wait please!" Catherine called out as lowly as she could, she didn't want to draw too much attention to them as the other movie theaters started to empty.

And despite hearing her words, Jacob continued to walk forwards the anger in his chest building up so much it was causing his chest to start hurting.

"I swear it's not what it sounds like, please!" Catherine continued to shout after him as she finally made it to his side, the girl quick to grab at his arm.

"You cheated on me," Jacob said swiftly pulling his arm out of her hands as he turned back to her, the boy getting loud without a care due to his anger. "with Paul fucking Lahote!"

"I didn't sleep with him!" Catherine rebutted quickly as she stomped her foot, she just wanted to explain it all to him, not the little part that Bella'd listened to.

"Then what did you do," Jacob asked trying to restrain his anger, he didn't want to blow up at the girl, he just wanted to know the truth. "what was it that you couldn't tell me?"

"I was gonna tell you," Catherine almost immediately started to explain as she looked up at him, tears starting to fill her eyes but not falling. "but then Bella suggested this movie thing, I was gonna tell you as soon as we left, I'm sorry.

"What was it?" Jacob asked after a few seconds as he looked down at her with his arms crossed, he wanted nothing other than to comfort the girl as he saw the tears in her eyes.

Yet he knew he shouldn't, at least he thought he shouldn't, in his mind she should have told him early, matter of fact she shouldn't have even been near Paul Lahote.

Although there was no way to change the past as of right now, so until he could get his mind clear he would

"It was nothing, just a stupid idiotic moment," Catherine spoke as she lowered her head, tears threatening to run down her face but she held them. "we didn't kiss or fuck, it was just a moment."

Looking the girl over, Jacob knew she was telling the truth, but he didn't think it was right to just forgive her right away, he needed to let her stew a bit.

It was only right.

"Take me home." He spoke after a few seconds of silence, his words causing her to look up at him quickly despite him looking off to voice eye contact with her.

"I swear nothing happened." Catherine repeated herself as she didn't think he believed her, she didn't know what to do at this point.

"I know, I just need a few hours," He told her simply as he continued to avoid eye contact, he didn't want to give in to her tear-filled face. "you lied to me, Catherine."

Hearing him calling her by her biological name, Catherine's legs almost went out as the tears in her eyes began to fall down her face rapidly.

"Catherine," She repeated her name to him out of fear and confusion, the girl was quick to stop her foot as her chest began convulsing as she panted. "no, no, no."

Taking a step closer to the boy, Catherine put her hands out trying to get the boy to look at her, see her, and treat her like he used to despite this horrible misunderstanding.

"I'm Bunny, please don't call me anything other than that," She continued to say as she pointed at herself, she regretted not telling him earlier now. "nothing happened I swear."

"But you wanted something to happen," Jacob spoke up about how Catherine had felt at that moment, his words causing the girl to go silent proving him right. "take me home."

With that the boy turned away from her, once again beginning to leave the theater as he didn't want to be there anymore, he just wanted to go home.

Especially since his chest had started getting hotter and hotter, it started to hurt and bother him the longer it lasted and the angrier he had gotten.

"Jake-" Catherine called out to him once again, trying to get him to stop and understand, although she was only cut off by the boy as he glanced back towards her.

"Seriously," Jacob repeated himself as he glanced back at her, the tears on her face causing his chest to hurt even more than it already did. "I don't feel too good right now."

Hearing his words, Catherine knew she had no reason to question him as she just dropped her head and followed after him, the girl not knowing what was going to happen to her relationship now.

She just knew that her family relationship with Bella was never going to be the same again.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐃𝐑𝐈𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐂𝐀𝐑 𝐈𝐍 𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐏𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐄 𝐒𝐈𝐋𝐄𝐍𝐂𝐄 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁 𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐏𝐀𝐒𝐒𝐄𝐍𝐆𝐄𝐑 𝐒𝐄𝐀𝐓, Catherine was completely unfolding as she sat there in silence, neither of them speaking, although the radio was playing it was just abnormally low.

This led the atmosphere in the car to become awkward, and Catherine not being able to sit in silence long as she practically felt it eating away at her.

"Jake," She spoke up again desperately, not turning towards the boy in fear that he would be looking at her in disgust. "I swear nothing happened between me and him."

Despite hearing the words she'd been repeating since the movie ended, Jacob didn't seem to respond, the boy completely quiet leaving Catherine to realize that he was still angry with her.

"I shouldn't have been anywhere near him in the first place," Catherine continued to complain as tears once again crept into her eyes, it wasn't her fault she was such a crybaby sometimes. "the moment I thought something was going to happen I was going to leave, I did leave."

Catherine continued in determination, only pausing a few minutes in hopes Jacob would say anything to her, she didn't care what, she just needed to know what he was thinking.

But sadly she would be left in a slump as Jacob once again didn't utter a peep, causing the girl to sigh as her bottom lip began to tremble against her wish.

The took a quick deep breath before running her hand through her hair, she didn't want him to know she was crying or at least about to, she didn't want him to feel bad.

He had every right to be mad at her right now.

"I just didn't want them to keep messing with you," She continued to explain after a few seconds, before shaking her head knowing she shouldn't have spoken to Paul in the first place. "but I shouldn't have said anything, to begin with, it wasn't my business to butt into, and I am so sorry for it Jake-"

The girl cut herself off as she turned towards the younger man, although as she looked at him, her eyebrows almost immediately furrowed as she noticed the state he was in.

His shoulders shaking and convulsing almost unnaturally as he sat in the passenger seat, Catherine could tell his teeth were clenching from his jaw, and for some reason he was clutching his hand to his chest.

"Jake?" She asked as she became filled with worry, the girl constantly glancing between the road and the boy as she was clueless as to what was wrong with him.

"Pull over." Was all Jacob growled out through clenched teeth, the boy still gripping his chest as if he was having some type of heart attack?

"Wha-What-" Catherine attempted to ask as fear grew over her face, the girl was completely confused and worried, but before she could even speak Jacob opened the passenger door.

The car still moving down the long empty backroad, although the moment she saw Jacob pull the door open, Catherine quickly started hitting the brakes.

The young bunny shifter pulled off to the side of the road as quickly as she could, seeing as Jacob was so adamant about getting out of the car.

He did the moment the car, stopped the boy stumbling out of the passenger seat with his hand pressed tightly against his chest, with his shoulders rapidly rising and falling.

"Oh my god." Catherine muttered under her breath as she quickly unbuckled her seatbelt(drive safe kids ;)), exiting the car as fast as she could to make it to Jacob's side.

The girl was quick to rush around the car, however before she could even reach him, Jacob fell onto one of his knees still clutching his chest tightly.

"Jacob," She shouted as she watched him drop, the girl rushing to place her hands on both sides of his face, only to flench back by how hot he was to the touch. "you're burning up."

"Get away from me." Jacob growled out again as his eyes slammed shut, he could feel something clawing at him from underneath his skin.

Something was trying to break its way out of him.

"What?" Catherine asked confused as she looked the boy over, for some reason every thing that was going on was starting to seem familiar to the girl.

"Get away," Jacob spoke as he grabbed a hold of both of her hands in one of his, quickly pulling them away from his face before he flinched in on himself. "something wrong."

Looking over Jacob's entire body, Catherine's eyebrows furrowed farther as she tried to recall why it all seemed so familiar until it hit her dead center in the head.

It looked so familiar because she witnessed it so many times, she'd even partially experienced it.

He was phasing, or rather shifting into another form.

"Your shifting," Catherine spoke in a light and amazed tone, a large smile coming over the girl's face as she jumped back away from him mindblower. "you, you're, you are a shifter."

Repeating the same thing a few times, Catherine looked around in amazement, how did she not see all the signs beforehand?

She'd seen so many people, friends, shift into their animal forms for the first time, growing up where she did there was mass shifting every year for someone's birthday.

"Bunny," Jacob whimpered out the girl's pet name, grabbing her attention as he began to claw at his chest from the pain of forcing down his first shift. "it hurts."

Seeing him claw and yank at his chest, Catherine rushed forwards grabbing a hold of both of his hands in her significantly smaller ones, quickly holding them in her own.

"Stop, stop, stop," She said as she grabbed his hands, the girl fully looking him in the eyes with a sad yet calm smile, she'd heard how much pain fighting down the first shift caused, witnessed it. "stop fighting it, you have to let it happen."

Hearing her words, Jacob started to stare at her completely encompassed by the pain that was in his chest, at least that was until he managed to make eye contact with her.

The moment his dark brown, nearly black, eyes found hers, the pain in his chest just seemed to disappear as a sudden rush of calmness watched over him.

Although it didn't stop his shoulders from shaking or his shift from trying to break out of him, it did stop him from panicking enough to listen to her next words.

"You have to let it come over you," Catherine spoke calmly as she looked him directly in the eyes, the girl nodding her head to coax him into listening to her. "trust me."

Staring at her calmly for a few more seconds, Jacob slowly began to nod his head, causing Catherine to let out a small relieved sigh before she began slowly backing away from the boy.

The girl slowly took large steps back away from the boy, the two maintain eye contact as she moved away from him, but it seemed the further she moved the more his shoulders began to shake.

Until she was fully away from him, around 8 feet away from him that Jacob finally broke eye contact with her as his body folded in on itself.

His hands landed in the grass underneath him, the boy clawing and scratching at the ground as he repositioned himself to be on his hands and knees.

Catherine could only look on as the boy began to shift, she was so curious as to what species he was going to be, she'd met so many prey breeds.

However she knew that Jacob wasn't going to be one of them, it was just something in her head was telling her that he wasn't.

And she was proven right as Jacob suddenly shifted, which Catherine had been expecting a person doesn't just grow additional limbs slowly.

It was a wonder how tv shows got it so wrong, the shift was swift, and you could see every bone moving but it didn't take hours it barely took over two minutes.

(A/N: I totally forgot that Jacob suddenly gets a growth spurt right before his shift, so after he shifts back into his human form he's going to be tall as fuck compared to Catherine)

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐒𝐋𝐎𝐖𝐋𝐘 𝐋𝐈𝐅𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃 𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐇 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐄𝐑, Catherine slowly looked up Jacob's new form until she met eyes with him, his new form towering over her.

She was amazed by him and his new form, she'd finally had the chance to meet a predatory shifter, it was even more amazing than she thought it would have been.

"You're a wolf," Catherine spoke in amazement as she looked at his over five-foot-eleven wolf form, she couldn't help but marvel at his russet brown wolf fur. "a gigantic fucking wolf."

With that the girl let out a few giggles, she was so excited to see someone with such a large shifter form, the large shifter she'd ever seen before was a male deer.

Although it seemed Jacob didn't have the same excitement as he wobbled on all four of his legs, his large wolf form letting out a few loud whines.

It quickly grabbed Catherine's attention causing her to fully pay attention to him, however, she only chuckle as she watched him try to move his front and back paws at the right times.

Only for him to end up looking like a confused baby deer, despite him being a deadly large wolf.

"Okay, okay." She said as she rushed back forwards, not having to move far as his fund body was around ten feet long so she was just about in front of him already.

The girl quickly placed both of her hands on each side of his snout, forcing Jacob's large wolf head to look her directly in her face as she rubbed his wolf cheeks.

"Your so soft," Catherine gasped at the soft fur under her hands, most likely due to this being his first shift, most larger shifters' fur gets dirtier fast. "I am so going to brush out all of your fur later."

Hearing her words, Jacob let out a few gargled huffs and barks that Catherine's quickly realized as his attempt at talking in wolf form.

"Okay, I'm guessing you don't want to be in this form for much longer," Catherine stated rather than asking, although she was still met with Jacob shaking his large wolfy head in her arms causing her to giggle. "okay just breath, focus on how you used to be."

Taking a deep breath to calm down her giggles, Catherine got as serious as she could and spoke softly just like her parents had when she shifted for the first time.

Honestly, she was so happy to help someone through their first shift, she knew how excited she had been for her own, how nervous and partially scared she was.

(A/N: I want it to be known that she does turn into a tiny baby bunny rabbit, she also becomes like a bunny person, kind of like the easter bunny from rise of the guardians, she can also just have her ears and tail out when she wants to .)

"The color of your hair, how tall you used to be, being on two feet,"  Catherine continued to describe it to him copying her father's methods, but tweaking it in ways she knew would help Jacob more. "you have to force your body, feel it deep within your chest, tell your body to shift don't try and coax it."

With that, Catherine laid a small kiss to the center of his hairy wolf-head, before she once again backed up again, not moving very far this time as she knew he would only get smaller.

Smiling up at him, she watched as he lowered his gaze to the ground before his wolf eyes closed, the girl knowing he was trying his best to focus on his old-human form.

So she just waited, waited patiently as she watched himself back into his old form, the girl watching as his arms broke back slower this time but causing no pain to him.

It going just as fast as it had when he shifted for the first time, although this time his form got smaller and small until he was back once again on his hands and knees.

However this time he was completely naked with what looked like steam coming off every part of his panting and tired body, his eyes slowly opening as he finally finished.

"Holy shit." Jacob gasped as he looked around him frantically before he sat back on his legs and bottom as he began looking all over his body.

Amazed at what happened, amazed that he had just turned into a gigantic fucking wolf, amazed that Catherine had-

Jacob's train of thought suddenly cut off and shifted as he remembered that he wasn't alone in the woods, Catherine was here.

That thought caused his head to quickly raise, almost immediately making eye contact with Catherine, who was just staring at him with her eyes completely wide.

"Bunny," Jacob panted out due to the shift and being completely shocked and confused by what was happening, although his words did grab Catherine's attention. "what just happened?"

Hearing his question, Catherine's mind completely threw out the fact that the boy was completely nude on the ground in front of her, so instead she took a step closer to him.

"You shifted," Catherine repeated her earlier statement as if he was going to suddenly understand what she was talking about, but he didn't so Jacob only squinted his eyes at her. "you're a shifter."

"A what?" He asked tilting his head to the side out of confusion, he had no clue what she was talking about, only that she seemed to be repeating that a lot.

"A shifter," Catherine stated again, before realizing that was the problem so she began to explain it more clearly to him. "it's a person that's able to shift into another being, mainly animals."

Catherine explained out of excitement with a large smile on her face, the girl letting out an excited squeal as she jumped about in front of him.

"You're just like me!" She squealed loudly and happily as she threw her arms in the air, although Jacob was feeling just about the opposite he was more focused on what she'd just said than his confusion.

"Just like you," Jacob asked his eyebrows furrowing as he looked her up and down, if he was just like her then does that mean... "you can turn into a giant fucking wolf!?"

Hearing him suddenly exclaim in confusion and fear, Catherine looked at him with wide eyes before she quickly began shaking her head with a bewildered smile on her face.

"No, nothing that serious," She shook her head waving the boy off as she moved back in front of him, the girl leaning down a bit with her hands on her knees so she was face to face with him again. "I'm a bunny."

Hearing her repeat the nickname he'd given her when they were young, Jacob was still blatantly confused about what was going on, but the sticks digging into his legs were starting to aggravate him.

It was honestly starting to cloud away the confusion he was feeling from this whole situation.

"Huh?" He asked still confused as he slowed and stood up from his seated position, although as he stood Catherine was quick to note that a lot was different.

Despite Jacob always being taller than her, now that he'd shifted he towered over her small five-foot frame, it was like he'd grown just from it.

This was honestly something Catherine had never seen, all prey shifters tended to be on the shorter side, even the men, none of the ones in the village made it over 6'0.

Although that wasn't the only thing Catherine noticed about Jacob.

"Naked," Was all that left Catherine's mouth as her eyes stayed glued to what was standing at attention between Jacob's legs, not only did Jacob grow but his dick did too. "very naked."

Hearing her words, Jacob slowly looked down at his dick which was fully hard and bigger than the last time he'd seen it.

And seeing it Jacob's eyes partially widened before a small smile came over his face, he would be working with more the next time he had sex with anyone.

So letting out a chuckle Jacob looked back up at Catherine, the two making eye contact as a dark blush started to rise over Catherine's cheek, the argument from earlier completely leaving both of their heads.

Especially after the two made eye contact because at that moment was when the connection to his wolf finally snapped into place, Jacob's mind rushing with things.

Thoughts that weren't even his own, although Jacob wasn't focused on them as he was completely transfixed with Catherine's dark brown eyes.

A sudden rush of air washed over him as he began to imprint on the girl, visions of the two of them playing from when they were kids, the exact moment he'd first fallen in love with her.

But that wasn't it, after the past he started to see what lay ahead for them, he saw Catherine moving around the kitchen cooking, it was like an out-of-body experience as he saw himself coming and loving on her.

It all passed swiftly yet so slowly, the two of them having sex in so many different placing, Catherine laying in a small kiddy pool between his legs as she gave birth.

Then they with a couple of kids that looked just like Catherine, all of them in a large bed as they played, however, Jacob just seemed to ignore all the other factors in the vision as they flew past.

Factors that showed that he wasn't the only other person in their relationship, it wasn't clear but subliminal of all the other people that were being shown in the background of the visions or pictures.

"Jake, Jake," Catherine's voice pulled him from his head as he felt her hand touching his cheek, causing him to zone back in on what was happening in front of him. "are you alright, you stopped talking?"

Looking down at her, Jacob felt so much love and lust starting to wash over him as he noticed her stepping on her tippy-toes just so she could fully put her hand on his cheek.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐅𝐄𝐄𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐌𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐎𝐍 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐂𝐇𝐄𝐄𝐊, Jacob almost immediately clenched his jaw as he focused on her hand that laid on his cheek.

It was like she was pushing fire directly from her hands into him, her cheek felt so warm as it pulsed through him moving directly to his crotch and pelvis, more specifically his dick.

It was like every single one of his nerves was firing at a hundred, it was like something was coming over him, he wanted nothing more than to be inside of her as soon as possible.

This was quickly shown as his arm wrapped around her waist, lowering himself slightly to fully wrap his arm around her, before he stood all the way up causing her to be partially lifted off of the ground.

"Jacob?" Catherine asked out of confusion as she started wrapping her hands around his neck, whilst Jacob's other arm also wrapped around her causing her to be flushed against him.

His dick poked into her lower stomach, although the moment his dick was completely encompassed between the two of them, Jacob let out a deep whimper.

"Fuck Bunny," Jacob groaned as he thrust against her lower stomach, his voice deepening as he felt the burn in his crotch grow hotter. "I feel like I'm on fire."

Feeling him rutting against her lower tummy, Catherine's breath stuttered as she felt his new and larger dick pressed up against her.

"Jake I'm trying to tell you I'm a-" Catherine whimpered as she tried to finish what she was saying, however, she quickly cut herself off as she gasped once she felt Jacob's hands dip.

Running over her bottom and bright green pants, his hands coming to hold onto her upper bottom making sure to pull the girl as close to him as possible.

The boy avidly ground his completely naked dick against her cunt, he could practically feel every quiver of her poor weeping cunt up against him.

"We can't we're literally in the woods," She whined as she felt him rutting against her cunt, despite her words the girl wanted nothing more than for him to be inside her. "'m not doing this outside in the woods."

It was almost time for spring, which where the month Catherine was the most fertile and the most horny, it was like she was in heat those months.

Although it was only February, Catherine could still feel the cusps of her heated months starting to develop inside of her, it was no wonder she was starting to get hornier and hornier.

"You can't deny that you're wet for me Bunny," Jacob growled out as he continued to nudge his head into her neck, the boy running his nose up against the scent glands in her neck. "can smell it coming from you."

Hearing his words, Catherine's cunt clenched whilst she lightly threw her head back allowing him to have more access to her neck and throat.

And to add to his words and licks, Jacob slowly lifted the girl up and down against him, grinding her cunt up against his large and heavily throbbing dick.

"Can hear your heartbeat," He continued to speak as he licked and nibbled at her chest, causing small mewls to flow from Catherine's mouth. "can hear how fast it's banging against your chest, you love it when I act like this don't you?"

"Jake, we're-" Catherine gasped as she tried to repeat her previous excuses, although the longer this went on the more the girl wanted him to just plow her against the ground.

However the cause of Catherine's gasp wasn't sexual, rather Jacob having turned around with her in his arms and started walking back towards the road.

"Jake, where are you-" Catherine attempted to ask through pants as she looked up at him, but she was once again cut off as Jacob finally made it back to the car.

The young shifter opened up the car door and laid the girl down on the back seat before he quickly climbed in after her with a smirk on his face.

"Not out in the open anymore," Jacob said softly with a desperate look on his face as he sat back on his legs, whilst he ran his hands sensually up Catherine's legs. "can ravage you in ways you've always wanted, Bunny."

Watching the boy running his hand softly down her right leg, Catherine couldn't help but moan lightly as Jacob lightly kissed her ankle which had a small anklet adorning it.

The two maintained eye contact as he positioned her legs on both of his shoulders, his hands, on the other hand, having started running back down her legs, gently squeezing her thighs now and then.

"Fuck, feels like I'm melting," Jacob groaned as he slowly pulled her pants and underwear down her legs, before he threw both of them into the front passenger seat. "wanna spend the rest of my life in you."

The teen looked her in her eyes, his own having previously been stuck on her thick plump thighs, whilst he lowered himself down to be in between her legs.

Despite the mini cooper not having that much room in the backseat, Catherine's small size made it work without making it hard for Jacob to get in between her legs.

"Jake?" Catherine moaned out in a question as she watched him move as close as possible to her cunt, her words being what made him break eye contact with her.

His eyes were now solely focused on her uncovered cunt, his eyes darkening as he licked his lips whilst he looked at her delicious cunt.

So taking another glance up and looking the girl in the eyes once again, Jacob watches her facial expressions for a few seconds as he took a sharp and slow lick from the bottom of her cunt to her clit.

"Mmmm." Catherine whimpered as she maintained eye contact with Jacob as he began to lick at her, although her whimper turned into a gasp he went back down on her.

The girl's hands slowly came up to squeeze and grab at her breast as she felt him taking her clit into his mouth, sucking at it lightly causing a sharp twinge of pleasure to rush through her.

"Taste so fucking good." Jacob groaned as he released her clit with a small 'pop', the boy's eyes rolling in the back of his head from just the taste of her.

All of his senses had been enhanced thanks to the shift, so not only did everything feel so much more sensitive, his taste was the same.

And for some reason, Catherine tasted so good, Jacob was quickly convinced as he went back down on her that if it ever became possible he'd only eat her cunt for his last meal.

"Jake!" She moaned loudly as her hands rushed to the long hair that flowed down Jacob's shoulder as she felt him lapping up every last part of her cunt that he could.

His tongue dipped down to tease at her entrance, causing her thighs to tighten around his head whilst a mixture of whimpers and whines left her mouth.

"Wanna taste you cummin' on my tongue, Bunny." Jacob paused for only a moment before he fulfilled her wishes and pushed his tongue inside Catherine's awaiting cunt.

And feeling the sudden but welcomed intrusion, Catherine's head flew back harshly against the seat underneath her as she pressed her hips against his face.

The young bunny shifter was almost immediately overwhelmed with the feeling of his tongue inside of her, causing a broken cry of his name to leave her lips.

For someone that hadn't done this before as Jacob had told her a multitude of times, Catherine was now completely convinced that the boy was a natural professional at it.

Especially after he grabbed her hips, tilting and forcing them down so his nose could bump perfectly against her clit with every sloppy movement of his head.

"no, no, no, wait," Catherine whined in a high-pitched voice as she tried to scurry away from his mouth, the girl feeling herself getting closer and closer to her release. "gonna cum Jake, wait, wait."

Hearing her words, Jacob only pushed forwards putting all of his concentration on his girl's cunt, his ear twitching lightly at every moan, whimper, and whine he got to leave the girl's mouth.

Which grew even louder to Jacob's amazement as he pressed his entire face into Catherine's pretty little cunt, whilst his arms roughly grabbed at her thighs.

Quickly and aggressively gripping her upper thighs near her cunt as he'd wrapped his arms from under nether her legs, determined to keep her close despite her attempts at squirming away from him.

Although the only reason Catherine had even attempted to run from the pleasure that was being forced into her body by Jacob was mainly because of how intense it was, she'd never felt Jacob act this needy for her to cum.

"Jake, 'm so close," Catherine whined desperately as her chest convulsed from the pleasure she was feeling, whilst her hands rushed under her shirt and bra as she began tweaking at her nipples. "please."

And just like that, hearing her words Jacob flattened his tongue inside her, grazing quickly at her g-spot whilst his right hand came down closer to her cunt.

His thumb quickly rubbed at Catherine's clit almost immediately adding just the right amount of pleasure as Catherine began letting out particularly loud moans.

"Ohmygod, ohmygod, Jake!" Catherine almost yelled as her back arched further away from the seats, her legs shaking aggressively in Jacob's hold.

The boy lapping lazily at her weeping cunt, trying his best to suck out all of the cum that was leaving his girl whilst she spasmed and cried out his name.

"Seriously?" Catherine asked through pants as she lazily laid back down, her chest heaving as she stared up at the ceiling of her car.

Although her hips stuttered every few seconds as she felt Jacob continue to lap and suck at her cunt, causing her to quickly raise her hands to her face.

She'd never cum that hard off of her head before.

"Ready for another one Bunny?" Jacob asked darkly as he rose slightly, however not moving far away from his girl's cunt, the entire 'kissing paul' situation evaporating from his mind.

Jacob only paid attention to the slight quake in Catherine's legs as he gently licked at the girl's thigh, before taking a small bite out of them.

"Seriously?" Catherine repeated her previous word, the girl not entirely sure she could take the boy's new and improved size and length.

She'd never taken something so large, before the largest she'd ever taken was most like 6 and a half inches.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐀 𝐃𝐄𝐄𝐏 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐋𝐎𝐖 𝐂𝐇𝐔𝐂𝐊𝐋𝐄, Jacob only leaned up a bit over the girl, planting a light kiss right on top of her clit, causing a small tremor to run through Catherine's body.

The girl's hip bucked into his lips before he moved away going further up Catherine's body with another kiss, just littering kisses up his girl's torso.

Even dipping his tongue out to lick up a strip on her belly, which quickly caused a whimper to leave Catherine's lips, although she was grateful that she had any sort of break.

With the way he was acting she sort of expected him to want it fast and rough, even completely influenced by his shift he was still soft and sensual.

"Jacob." Catherine moaned out the boy's full name, causing Jacob to look up darkly through his eyelashes almost immediately making eye contact with the girl.

Which in turn caused a small squeak to leave her lips, this was the darkest she'd ever seen his eyes before, they had become so animalistic, so feral.

"Fuck, 's not enough," Jacob slurred as the burn in his stomach intensified, he just needed to be inside of her, to be completely in her. "need to be in you, Bunny."

At his words, Jacob continued to lick up her body until he made it to her boobs, his eyes frantically gazing over the small white crop top that adorned the girl's chest.

It was a complete shame and travesty in Jacob's mind that she still had any article of clothing on her body, which he quickly planned to fix.

"Need to feel more of my perfect little Bunny." Jacob praised his girl whilst lingering kisses along her sternum right under her shirt, at least that was until he suddenly leaned up.

His hand straight away ripped open Catherine's white crop top, causing the girl underneath him to arch her back as a loud gasp left her lips.

However before she could protest, Jacob had dipped down quickly pulling both of her breasts from her bra and latching on to her left nipple.

"Ohmygod." Catherine squeaked as both of her hands quickly wrapped around Jacob's head, the girl letting out stuttered breaths as she felt the boy suckling on her breast.

Her hips grinding and bucked up and down against Jacob, causing him to grind down against her, his dick just barely missing the opening of her cunt.

"Look at my pretty slutty bunny," Jacob spoke as he finally unattached himself from Catherine's chest, although that didn't stop him from bringing his hand to wrap around her throat. "every time, you just lie through your teeth, always wanna have me inside you, don't you?"

"Jake." Catherine was only able to whine out as one of her hands came to grip the one that was holding her throat, the other still holding onto the back of Jacob's head.

"No, answer me, Bunny," Jacob stated harshly through gritted teeth as he tightened his hold on the girl's throat, pulling a small whimper from her mouth as he forced her head to tilt back. "tell me how much of a slut you are."

As he instructed her to degrade herself, Jacob couldn't help but lean back getting a clear view of Catherine's entire body, before he reached down grabbing a hold of his new and improved dick.

It now, after his transition grew from its old size to eight and a half inches, but not only did it grow longer it also grew thicker around four inches all around.

And with his position laid on Catherine's lower stuck, it reached up to cover her belly button, which quickly caused a wide-eyed Catherine to blush.

"I-I-" Catherine stuttered as she felt the boy running his dick up and down her cunt, although not sticking himself inside of her just teasing at her entrance causing a deep red blush to invade her face. "I'm a slut, a horny little bunny slut."

As she confessed what he wanted her to, Catherine couldn't help but avoid eye contact with the boy, unable to turn her head away from him due to the hand that was around her throat.

"And who do you belong to," Jacob continued to ask and tease as he felt her entrance constricting against his tip whenever he ran it close enough to her, although it was her blush that was turning him on the most. "who owns this tight little bunny cunt?"

"You, Jacob," Catherine whined out as she started grinding her cunt up against his moving dick, the two moving in opposite directions "Only you, please."

"'s what I thought." Jacob smirked as he finally positioned himself to be at her entrance, the boy getting ready to finally enter her as he really couldn't take the burning anymore.

Although before he could even enter her, Catherine's empty hand had come to push against his waist, stopping him from moving and thrusting into her.

"Don't think it'll fit." Catherine whimpered as she looked up at him and not moving her hand, although her words only caused the smirk on Jacob's face to grow.

The boy chuckled at her words before he tilted his head with a determined look on his face, he enjoyed seeing her bottom lip whimper at the thought of taking him, he loved that look of lust and fear in his girl's eyes.

"Aww bunny, we can make it fit, can't we?" Jacob asked partially psychotically as he let go of her neck, in turn grabbing her arms and holding them up against the door handle of the car.

Before he moved his hand back down to his dick, once again positioning it right at Catherine's entrance, the boy glancing down into the bunny's eyes watching the look on her face as he started to enter her.

His eyes took in her beauty as she gasped silently once he first pushed into her, although she never closed her mouth as a gutter moan left her lips before she threw her head back.

Her hips bucked up high allowing Jacob to fully fuck himself into her slowly, at least that was until he was nearly two-thirds of the way in.

Which is when he suddenly snapped his hips into hers, causing every last nerve in Catherine's body to explode, her leg almost immediately shaking just from being so full.

Her cunt contracting and convulsing along with her legs and lower hips, the girl's entire body shaking with Jacob still stuffed inside of her.

"Oh My...Fuck!" Catherine groaned as her back fully left the seat, the girl hadn't expected to cum all of a sudden, it completely blindsided both her and Jacob.

This was clearly shown on the boy's fast as he looked down at her shocked, his mouth partially opened as he watched convulse, a few stray groans leaving his mouth as he felt her contracting around him.

"Did you just?" Jacob asked in total shock as Catherine's legs slowly stopped shaking, the girl finally coming down from her sudden high.

"Mhmm." Catherine hummed nodding her head as she finally stopped convulsing, the girl unable to cover the harsh blush on her face as her hands were still being held by Jacob.

Hearing her words, instead of responding Jacob let out what sounded like a deep burr as he leaned back down towards Catherine's face.

Burying his head in her neck as he began to slowly pull himself out of the girl, causing Catherine to suck in a slurred breath that had quickly turned into another moan.

She felt so full, felt every inch of her cunt being taken up by her dick, it was a travesty she hadn't been able to have this version of his dick from the beginning.

She felt like she could feel it in her chest, every time he thrust back into her cunt, she felt a shock run through her body, especially as every part of her body jiggled from the force behind the thrust.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐅𝐈𝐍𝐀𝐋𝐋𝐘 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐁𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐇 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐀 𝐅𝐄𝐖 𝐃𝐄𝐄𝐏 𝐒𝐓𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐄𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐉𝐀𝐂𝐎𝐁, Catherine let out a loud moan as the onslaught of pleasure finally caught up to her, the girl barely able to catch her breath as the pain of the stretch finally got to her.

The girl for a moment tried to pull her hands from Jacob's hold, although she quickly found that the teen now possessed an enhanced amount of strength as she wasn't able to pull away.

However that didn't stop her from trying to squirm away from his deep and slow thrusts, each one causing her entire body to jump and another moan to try and barrel from her throat.

"Wait, wait, Jake," Catherine tried to plead with him as tears started to come to the bottom of her eyes, the stretch just hurt so good she couldn't help but whimper at the feeling. "hurts, too big."

"Aww it hurts," Jacob asked almost condescendingly as he looked down at the girl, his empty hand coming up to gently grab a hold of Catherine's lower jaw. "but my perfect little Bunny can take it, can't she?"

With his question, Jacob slowed his thrust down by a lot before he suddenly snapped his hips into the girl once again, causing her to throw her head back.

Although Jacob quickly stopped that as he grabbed her head more firmly, pulling the girl's face harshly so she was forced to look him in the eyes as he continued to fuck into her.

This delicious tinge of sadism sparked in Jacob's eyes as he watched the tears that were once in Catherine's eyes, slowly begin falling down her face.

"Aww is my Bunny crying," Jacob asked as if he cared at this moment, causing Catherine to look away as a blush came over her face before Jacob forced her to face him again. "it's rude not to look at the person you're talking to, you know that don't you Bunny?"

"Saaahh Jacob!" Was the only way Catherine could even respond, a loud sobbed-out moan as she felt her eyes beginning to forcefully roll back into her head from his treatment.

"Look at me bunny," Jacob said softly into her ear after he left a long lick from her collarbone to her jaw, causing the girl to physically begin to squirm before she forced herself to look at him. "so beautiful, my bunny is the most beautiful woman on the planet."

As he spoke Jacob continuously looked over his girl's face, repeatedly kissing her as he spoke out his praises causing the blush on Catherine's cheeks to flush darker.

She was used to Jacob praising her, but at this point, it was completely starting to overwhelm her as he continued to deep yet softly thrust himself into her.

"I love you so much, Bunny." Jacob continued to praise the nearly trembling girl under him, whilst continuing to tongue kiss her just about forcing his tongue down her throat.

"Luh-love...you, too." Catherine whimpered as she tried to maneuver along with Jacob's tongue, the girl sucking and licking the boy's tongue every time it invaded her mouth.

"This isn't anything I wouldn't do for your bunny," Jacob stated surely as he pulled away from her lips, his other hand finally letting go of Catherine instead moving to wrap both of his around the girl's head.

His body completely encompassed the girl's as he started to thrust faster and harsher into the girl, whilst her hands quickly found their way to his back.

Clawing and scratching at his now broader back, one that completely matched his new stature especially as he had now suddenly became over six feet tall.

"I'd kill anyone that tried to hurt you." Jacob confessed through rough panting as he continued to ferociously snap his hips into Catherine, leaving the girl a blubbering mess underneath him.

"Ughhhhh," Catherine let out a high-pitched loud moan/whine as she threw her head back whilst pulling Jacob as close to her as possible, there was no way she wasn't gonna cum again soon. "gonna cum, gonna cum."

"Fuck Bunny," Jacob groaned as his arms tightened around the girl, his muscles flexing as Catherine's cunt began to contract around him. "everything about you is so fucking small compared to me, especially this little cunt."

"Jacob, can't-can't," Catherine stuttered as she felt another orgasm start to approach her, the girl's poor cunt spasming harshly even as she continued to speak. "please, please, please-"

Catherine's orgasm cut her off as her eyes slammed shut and her head snapped forwards as she buried it into the crook of Jacob's neck, her arms tightening around him as she pushed herself into him.

Her entire body vibrated, spasming, and jerking as her third orgasm of the night ran through her, causing a loud sobbed moan to leave the girl's mouth.

It felt like her whole body was out of her control as white suddenly covered the girl's vision, at this moment everything left the girl's mind and she felt like she nearly fainted.

If not for the feeling of pleasure from Jacob's constant and still harsh thrust having been continuously running threw her body, Catherine would have thought she did faint.

"Fuckfuckfuck." Jacob muttered quickly as she felt the girl shaking under him before a sudden burst of adrenaline ran over his body.

This caused the boy to thrust into her one more sudden time, which poor little Catherine thought was going to be a break for her, yet she was quickly shown otherwise.

As Jacob suddenly pulled away from her, causing her to snap her eyes open as she looked at him confused, at least that was until she noticed the look that he had in his eye.

It was just so animalistic, so feral, although it proved to be more than just a look in his eyes as Jacob physically snarled at the girl from deep low in his chest.

His lip moved into a snarl allowing Catherine to see the sharpened canines that now seemed to stick out amongst Jacob's regular teeth, but all of her viewing was quickly over.

"Jake?" She asked confused as she slightly tilted her head at the boy, although his only response was another growl as he reached down grabbing a hold of the girl's shoulder's harshly.

Before he swiftly and forcefully flipped the girl over onto her stuck causing a loud squeak to leave Catherine's lips, at least that was before Jacob's hand moved to her hip.

"Mate, present," Jacob snarled as he pulled Catherine's hips up and moved his other hand to push down on her shoulders, forcing the girl into a perfect arch. "knot mate."

Although still slightly ditzy from her last orgasm, Catherine's mind still narrowed in on the words that she had heard many times before as a shifter.

And one word, in particular, seemed to stick out more than the others.

"Knot," Catherine asked as she tried to sit up despite being partially comfortable in the arch, however, Jacob quickly stopped her as he forced her to stay arched. "wait, Jacob, you don't-"

She was cut off as Jacob quickly lined himself up with her slit, yet almost immediately pounded forwards into her cunt, causing her legs to almost immediately begin shaking again.

Although this time she luckily didn't cum almost immediately, Catherine didn't think she could handle coming more than four times at this point.

"Gonna stuff this cunt with my knot," Jacob growled out as he pounded into Catherine's cunt at just the right angle, sending his dick directly grinding against her g-spot. "give you as man kids as you want."

As soon as he finished speaking, Jacob lifted his leg to sit on the middle of the back floor seats, allowing him to pound deeper and deeper into the girl's cunt.

Even as Catherine's hands once again came back to push against his hips, which just resulted in him batting her hands away before he grabbed a hold of them.

"Gonna give you my pups," Jacob spoke completely influenced by the wolf inside of him, it providing him with the intense need to brand the girl as his own forever. "take me knot like a good little bunny."

At his words every single amount of resolve just flew out of Catherine's head, the girl simply giving up on stopping him as she just focused on keeping her hips up.

Although she quickly became infatuated with one of the things Bunny was the best at, having babies.

"Wanna have your pups, Jake please," Catherine moaned desperately her words coming out broken as every one of his thrusts knocked the air out of her. "want your knot, please please!"

"FUCK BUNNY!" Jacob shouted as he let go of her hands, once again grabbing a hold of her hips just absolutely pounding the shit out of her insides.

The boy physically began to rearrange her guts as another and hopefully, final orgasm came over Catherine's body, the girl drooling as she tightly grabbed at the seat underneath her.

"Take it, take it, take it." Jacob continued to mutter as a knot around the base of his dick began to thicken, at least that was before he slammed it into Catherine's cunt.

"FUCK!" Catherine squealed as she pushed against the seat and car door, her hands dripping into both of the materials in hopes of the sudden shot of pain to quickly leave.

Which it did as Jacob began to grind himself tightly against the girl's cunt, his knot keeping him inside of her as he slowly began to lean forwards.

Causing a few shocks and jolts to come from Catherine, even as he laid his chest against her back both of them coming to lay down on the back seat of the car.

Completely exhausted with the windows around them having completely fogged up and Jacob's hips never stopping moving as he ground himself softly into Catherine.

His head dipped into her neck as he released stream after stream of cum into his girl's cunt, each one being dramatically longer than it used to have been.

"Full, to full." Catherine whined out as Jacob's cum rushed into her, the girl feeling similar to just a little cum dumpster as the boy began to leave soft kisses on his shoulder and neck.

His hand ran up and down her arm, as he lightly littered kisses where he could, at least that was until another look came into his eyes.

This one was slightly less ferocious but still feral, as he quickly latched onto the girl's neck, like a vampire burying his canines into her leaving a notable mark as Catherine's hand came back to grab a hold of her neck.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐍𝐄𝐀𝐑𝐋𝐘 𝐓𝐄𝐍 𝐅𝐄𝐄𝐓 𝐀𝐖𝐀𝐘 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄'𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐈 𝐂𝐎𝐎𝐏𝐄𝐑, Sam, Jared, and Paul stood with minor boners in their shorts as they had heard the majority of the lovemaking that was going on in the car.

The three of them had gotten the sign that Jacob had shifted when they suddenly saw Catherine standing in front of them through the pack link before it suddenly shut out causing the three of them to panic.

Paul being the most in distress as he immediately thought Jacob had somehow harmed his imprint, initially it had supposed to be only Jared and Sam to come to help their soon-to-be alpha.

Both Paul demanded to come along, ever since he'd met Catherine his anger problems had dulled out but at that moment Sam, Jared, and Embry were quickly reintroduced to his angry side.

Turning his head towards his Beta, Sam almost immediately made eye contact with Jared before he nodded his head towards the car, then repeated the same movement with Paul.

The three of them proceeded to move closer and partially surround the car, although their movements quickly halted when an agitated and negligent Paul stepped on a stick.

Causing all three of them to freeze, all sound around them halting as Sam and Jared's head shot over to Paul who only paused his eyes closed as he knew he messed up.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

𝐎𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊𝐒𝐄𝐀𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄'𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐈 𝐂𝐎𝐎𝐏𝐄𝐑, Jacob cuddled up into the crook of Catherine's neck from behind, the two have almost immediately passed out together after they'd finished.

The two slumped down only cuddling up in the backseat, although Catherine had fallen asleep quicker than Jacob as he used her fucked-out phase to turn the car back on.

However as he went to lay back down, the low almost silent sound of a stick being broken a few feet outside of the car caused the boy to suddenly lift.

His semi-hard cock slipping out from Catherine's cunt, causing the girl to whine as she didn't realize his knot had gone down so soon.

The weird feeling of him and his cum leaking out of her caused her to stir almost immediately before her eyes landed on a vigilant Jacob who was only looking out around them.

But thanks to her dark tent and the windows still having been fogged up, there was no way for him to see out or for anyone to see in.

"Jacob-?" Catherine spoke up in confusion only for the boy to gently lower his hand to cover her mouth, silencing the girl as he continued to look around the car.

For a few seconds, minutes maybe nothing moved as Jacob looked around them, his new enhanced senses helping him as he searched for whatever had snapped the stick just using his hearing.

As soon as he was met with no sound around him, Jacob just dismissed it as he moved his hand away from Catherine's mouth and back onto the seat.

The girl laying on her stomach with one of her legs hanging off the backseat with one of Jacob's legs laying in between hers as he had been cuddling up against her back.

"It's nothing, thought I heard something." Jacob spoke shaking his head as he sat back on his knees, before quickly pushing his half-hard dick into the girl before he laid back in his position.

"Jacob," Catherine whined as she grabbed a hold of the backseat's leather once again, the girl's legs shaking from sensitivity this time rather than an orgasm. "not again, I can't."

The girl's hands trying to pull away from the boy as she still hadn't managed to move her legs without pain running through them from her numerous orgasms.

Hearing her words, Jacob let out a small deep chuckle as he moved her hair from around her face before pulling the girl close to him, not minding the wavered breaths his bunny was taking as he pushed deeper into her.

"Just wanna be in you," He murmured into the girl's shoulder before he began laying soft and comforting kissing along her shoulder as he snuggled into her. "that's all."

"Promise?" Catherine asked wanting to make sure the boy didn't have any ulterior motives, yet despite her words, she was coincidentally moving her hips against Jacob.

The girl only softly rubbed her behind into the boy's crotch, in all honestly she hadn't started doing it intentionally, but the moment she moved it just felt so good.

"Says the girl moving her hips." Jacob chuckled as he reached down grabbing a hold of the girl's hip, forcing her to stay still against him.

"I'm being serious!" Catherine whined as she felt a chill run up her spine, although deep down at this point all she wanted was to grind down back against him.

"Okay, I promise," Jacob chuckled into the girl's neck, just the feeling of being inside of her was enough to bring comfort over Jacob's soul. "just wanna lay here."

With that the two stayed silent for a few seconds, neither making a sound as they enjoyed being together, connected for as long as they could.

"We have to go soon," Catherine spoke after a few seconds of the two sitting there in silence, eventually someone would drive past and be suspicious. "can't stay out here all night."

"I know," Jacob murmured as he laid against his girl before he began to think back on what had happened earlier, their argument. "I'm sorry for how I reacted, I should have listened to you and talked it ou-"

"It wasn't your fault," Catherine quickly interrupted him as she placed her hand on top of his, which was sitting on her hip. "it was my mine, and I'm sorry."

Hearing her words Jacob could only smile, there was no point in arguing over something so minuscule so early in their relationship, especially after what he'd seen in those visions.

This little argument felt like nothing at all anymore.

"My Pretty Bunny." Jacob murmured as he ran his hand up the girl's stomach to her breast, pulling her as tight as he could to his chest, he just wanted to be with her.

Although hearing his words, a lightbulb seemed to flash up in Catherine's head, she'd been trying to tell him what she was the entire night, so now was the time.

"Speaking of-" Catherine attempted to speak up but was ultimately interrupted by three knocks coming to the window, causing both of them to freeze.

Looking at each other neither of the two knew what to do, both of them hoping it wasn't a police officer outside of the door, that would be a very embarrassing conversation.

"Jacob," Sam's voice spoke out to the couple inside the car, although Catherine didn't recognize it, Jacob did. "can you step out a second."

"Is that," Jacob spoke up as he looked down at Catherine tilting his head in confusion before he sat up a little bit to be at the window. "no fucking way?"

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐑𝐎𝐋𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐖𝐈𝐍𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐒 𝐖𝐇𝐈𝐋𝐒𝐓 𝐂𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐁𝐎𝐃𝐘, Jacob's furrowed and confused expression stopped as he made eye contact with no one other than Sam Uley, the boy almost immediately realizing what was going on.

Now that he thought about it, it was although not obvious, it made sense that Sam and his crew were shifters like himself, their drastic change matched his perfectly.

"Welcome to the club kid, happy to see you shifted back," Sam spoke calmly as he looked at the younger teen, who would one day, maybe soon, become his alpha. "mind stepping out of the car?"

Hearing his words Jacob couldn't help but glance down at Catherine, who had used her tracksuit top to cover her unexposed breast at the moment.

"I'm a little preoccupied at the moment." Jacob said taking another glance down at Catherine, even at this moment his dick was still docked inside of her.

"Yeah, we heard." Paul snarled from his position furthest away from the car, he was so close to shifting over this whole situation.

Someone else had imprinted on his imprint, he didn't even know something like that was possible, but the moment Jacob looked over to him there was no doubt.

It wasn't an imprinting vision like when either of them had first looked into Catherine's eyes, it was more like a complacency of having the other with them.

However, neither of them knew the reason behind this was because Catherine hadn't chosen yet, whether she wanted a lover, brother, or protector of Paul.

But when she does the feeling would change along with their bond through imprinting.

"Yeah, it seems as though you and Paul have something to discuss." Sam said after clearing his throat, his eyes glanced from Paul who was biting his nails, and a confused yet complacent Jacob.

Although inside of the mini-cooper, hearing the mention of 'Paul' Catherine's eyes almost immediately lit up as she hadn't seen the man since she'd been in his car.

"Paul?" Catherine asked curiously before she quickly sat up in her seat, although she forgot that Jacob was still situated inside of her, as her movements only caused him to slip a bit deeper.

Causing a small squeak to come out of her mouth as she moved underneath Jacob, her head sticking out of the window along with his after she paused for a moment.

The woman had to adjust to him suddenly being as deep in her as can be from behind, but after she did was when everything seemed to take a sharp turn.

As Catherine made eye contact with Samuel Uley, causing another round of imprint to occur.

Sam almost immediately gulped as the wave of visions came over his mind, seeing the two of them working and building on a house together, then sitting in the same house on a large couch in winter drinking hot chocolate.

Just those two visions would have been enough to satisfy Sam for life, all he wanted was someone to truly grow old with if need be, meaning human, but that didn't stop the next visions from coming.

The first one was the two of them in the shower, gently washing each other with both soap and kisses as they made love in the shower on an early morning.

Then they were sitting in a large backyard on top of a large number of pillows, covers, and snacks as they cuddled up with a large number of kids and other people, however, only two of the other people's faces were clear.

It was Jacob and Paul.

"No fucking wa-" Jared began to laugh as he realized that not only did Jacob and Paul imprint Catherine, but Sam did as well yet his laughing didn't last long.

As he made eye contact with Catherine, mostly just to see who was able to lock down three of the most powerful people in his pack.

Yet the moment he did, Jared began to imprint Catherine himself, the young man laughing slowly coming to a stop as a happy shock was blatantly written on his face.

At least that was before the vision began to overtake him, the first one being of the two of them laying on the bed with Catherine on his chest, whilst he laid off on the edge of the bed to play video games.

The two just enjoyed each other's presence rather than truly interacting, then there was one where they were playing together and having the most fun just laughing as he taught her how to play despite her already secretly knowing how.

Then there were the two of them tucked off away in what looked like a garden, they were making love on top of a large picnic blanket, the two of them just entranced in their love as they were surrounded by vegetables and flowers.

Then there was the last one, it was them in what looked like a homemade living room projection movie theater-type thing, but it wasn't just them.

There were a couple of others, children as well, but of the adults, the only faces Jared could make out were Jacob, Paul, and Sam.

"No," Paul almost immediately shouted as he realized what was going on, only Catherine and Jacob being confused by the whole situation. "fuck no I refuse!"

"Paul." Sam spoke trying to calm down the usual hot head, this was not the time that he needed to burst into a giant raging werewolf, especially not in front of their imprint.

"How the fuck did both of you imprint on my damn imprint?!" Paul continued to yell instead of listening to what Sam had to say, even as he began to shake an obvious sign of shifting.

"Paul." Sam spoke again trying to get his beta to calm down, his words working as Paul only started breathing heavily rather than yelling and shouting.

"You're imprint," Jacob asked curiously from the car, he remembered his dad's old stories, he knew what an imprint was and he knew Catherine was only supposed to be his. "coulda sworn I was the one balls deep inside her."

Hearing Jacob's obvious teasing Paul's nose almost immediately flared as he started stomping towards the car, however he was quickly stopped as Sam jumped in front of him.

The current Alpha was quick to stop his delta from moving any closer to the car, not wanting him to upset or embarrass them in front of their imprint.

"Paul," Sam spoke in his alpha tone, almost immediately causing the man, Jared, and even Catherine to bow their heads at his words, however as Jacob bowed he didn't feel as compelled to. "we'll discuss this back at the house."

Looking at his current Alpha then his his future Alpha, Paul couldn't help but scoff before turning away from the four of them to head back toward the woods.

Quick to shift into his wolf form to run home as per his alpha's orders, after getting those orders there wasn't anything else Paul could do, but obey.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐖𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐒 𝐏𝐀𝐔𝐋 𝐑𝐔𝐒𝐇𝐄𝐃 𝐎𝐅𝐅 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 𝐖𝐎𝐎𝐃𝐒, the four other shifters were left there to finish the rest of the conversation, or lack thereof, seeing as of right now they hadn't gotten very far.

Sam was overly keen as he was the first to turn back towards Jacob and Catherine, grabbing both of their attention whilst also causing Catherine to hold on tighter to the tracksuit jacket that was covering her breast.

"Seeing as that has been dealt with," Sam was the first one to speak after Paul disappeared into the darkness, "I think it's best we finish the rest of this discussion back at the house."

"What house?" Jacob asked tipping his head in confusion, he didn't like the way they made it seem like he was already a part of their pack.

"Sam's place on the Rez, it's like our pack house," Jared spoke up simply his eyes moving from Jacob to Catherine, the beta wolf avidly beginning to flirt with the girl as he took a step forwards. "need me to show you the way?"

"I think I remember it," Jacob almost immediately spoke as he stepped in between Jared and Catherine, whilst also pulling her behind him. "we'll meet you there."

With that Jacob turned towards Sam and nodded his head, letting him know that he would be coming over to find out about what was happening.

And seeing his nod, Sam returned one of his own out of understanding and respect before he turned toward Jared and nodded his head toward the woods.

His Beta nodded his head this time before he turned towards the woods, the two of them slowly going from a walk to a jog, to a run until they disappeared into the dark wooded forest.

Leaving Catherine and Jacob looking after them with two completely different facial expressions as they slowly pulled their heads back into the car.

"I'm like super confused," Catherine spoke simply and honestly as she sat with her back against the car door, the girl facing her boyfriend still holding her jacket top to her chest. "what just happened?"

"They're shifters just like us, Bunn-" Jacob answered simply although he was completely missing the point of her confusion, which Catherine could understand from how she had spoken.

"No I got that part," She said waving off that part of the conversation before she narrowed down on why this all seemed so weird to her. "why would they keep staring at me?"

As she asked this question the young woman looked up at Jacob with wide innocent eyes, but she looked exactly the opposite in Jacob's eyes as she was still completely naked except a jacket covering her chest.

"Maybe because of your naked, Bunny." Jacob spoke teasingly as he tilted his head, the boy chuckling in amusement as he looked down at the girl although it only caused her to pout a bit more.

"Jake you know what I mean," Catherine whined as she reached over and lightly slapped the boy's upper arm, she was starting to feel like he was deliberately trying to change the subject. "and why do you guys keep calling me an imprint?"

Hearing her ask this question Jacob only took a deep breath as he started looking around, the boy quickly grabbing his girl's tracksuit pants from the front seat.

"Come 'ere." He spoke as he flipped her pants right side out, the boy getting ready to slide them up the girl's perfectly toned light tanned legs.

Although before he could, Catherine suddenly pulled her legs closer to her, the girl just about refusing to allow him to put her pants on as she stared him down with a pout on her face.

"Tell me." She insisted as she kept her feet away from him, causing Jacob to let out another sigh as he only nodded his head before motioning for her to give him her legs again.

Which she did slowly, just in case he was trying to trick her out of the truth.

"It's like a soulmate, or at least that's how my dad's stories used to go," Jacob answered her softly and seriously as he slowly slid the tracksuit pants up the girl's legs, not looking at her as he continued to help her put on her pants. "it's like gravity shifts and she's the one thing that holds you down, you're my imprint, Catherine."

As he finished speaking Jacob finally manage to fully slip the pants up the girl's legs, which allowed him to finally make eye contact with her as he gave her a soft smile.

"If I'm yours, then how come I'm there's too?" Catherine asked lowly not wanting to upset the boy, although unlike she'd thought he would react Jacob only gave the girl a small smile.

"That's what we're going to Sam's Place to figure out." He spoke simply as he leaned back sitting comfortably against the door, mimicking Catherine.

"Shouldn't we go change clothes first," She asked as she looked down at her current nakedness, before trying not to look over at Jacob's. "well put on clothes at least?"

"I guess we can be a little late." Jacob shrugged simply as if it didn't matter to him, which it didn't, he believed he knew enough from what his dad had taught him.

But unbeknownst to him even his Father hadn't seen something like this before.

"What am I gonna tell Charlie?" Catherine asked after taking in a small gasp, the girl quickly covering her mouth as she thought about walking into her house with a naked Jacob.

"I'll just stay in the car, Bunny," Jacob answered her unasked question, he already knew what his girl was thinking. "just tell him you wasted a drink on your clothes, go change and then say you have to take me home."

Hearing Jacob's answer for a few seconds Catherine was partially taken aback, she hadn't expected him to come up with a solution so quickly.

And seeing the girl speechless at his rare act of showing his intelligence, Jacob couldn't help but smirk as he folded his arms over his chest.

"Come on Bunny," Jacob spoke with a small chuckle as he began to praise himself, the boy somehow finding amusement in the situation. "your man's smarter than he looks."

"Yeah, okay." Catherine agreed sarcastically as she nodded her head before the two of them went quiet looking at each other.

It was only a few seconds later the two just about busted out into laughter, even after everything that had managed to happen the two still managed to laugh about it so soon after.

Chapter Text

third
point of view
catherine's outfit up top 

𝐂𝐋𝐎𝐒𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐃𝐑𝐈𝐕𝐄𝐑'𝐒 𝐃𝐎𝐎𝐑 𝐎𝐅 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐂𝐀𝐑, Catherine quickly walked around the front of the car in order to meet back up with Jacob, the young bunny quickly lacing her fingers with her boyfriend.

The two holding hands in silence as they walked towards the small home, although before they even took a step onto the porch, the front door opened.

"Took you two long enough." Jared scoffed jokingly as he walked out of the house, Sam coming out right behind him as the two stood on the porch.

"Had to go grab some more clothes." Jacob answered with a shrug and a smirk on his face, he knew that they knew that he was behind the reason the two had to go change clothes.

"Come on in," Sam spoke as the two started walking up the steps of the porch, causing him and his beta to enter the house, allowing them to walk in after them. "the rest of the pack is on patrol until we can figure this out."

As he spoke, Sam paused to stand by the door, waiting for the two of them to walk in before he closed it after them, whilst Jared led them into the living room.

"The rest?" Jacob asked with a small furrow of his eyebrows as he walked behind Catherine who still had a hold of his hand, the girl walking in front of him causing the only thing for him to be able to see being the top of her head.

Even as the four of them entered the living room, causing them to come face to face with Paul, who was sitting there partially calm on the seat beside the couch.

"Embry's out there," Paul answered simply as the four of them walked in, the man keeping him cool as the two of them sat on the couch. "ever since the bloodsuckers left, we've been able to lighten up our defenses for the time being."

"We expected you to shift, but even with all that preparing we still were in confused out of our fucking minds," Jared said as he sat on the floor by Paul's leg, Sam taking the last open sit on the chair facing Paul. "oh and don't blame Embry for the whole 'ghosting' thing, all right, we have to ditch all friends and normal family after we shift."

Hearing his words Jacob was slightly stunned, honestly the only reason Jared himself brought it up was because Embry had asked him to before he had left to run the boarder of the Rez.

"You do?" Jacob asked lowly, he hadn't known about this being a requirement of shifting, which was part of the reason he now felt bad for being so pissed at Embry.

"It's dangerous to stay close to people who don't know anything about our world," Sam started to explain from his seat to the left of them, it was a harsh rule but it maintain peace. "so we strictly enforce going no contact with those who don't know about us."

Hearing his explanation, Jacob nodded his head, he knew nothing about this world so he didn't know anything about their rules.

Now Catherine, on the other hand, she had something to say.

"That's stupid." Catherine scoffed with a small notch of her head, she had never heard of shifters going none contact with other people.

Communicating with humans was an important part of surviving in their world, if her dad never interacted with humans, he'd have never met her mom.

"It's the rules." Jared spoke with a shrug of his shoulder, he didn't like it either, but who was he to try to change centuries-old traditions?

Catherine, on the hand, couldn't take that as an answer, bunny's as a shifting species were outgoing, open, and warm, interacting with people was the thing they loved the most.

So she continued.

"Those are stupid rules." She repeated herself with more vigor, using her hands two motion in front of her as she said the last two words.

Without talking, her dad would have never met Charlie, never met other shifters through their human friend/significant others, but most importantly, he'd have never started their farm and village.

"Bunny-" Jacob spoke, trying to calm the girl down as he physically began feeling her agitation vibrating off of her, it was clear on his face how confused he was.

Right before he laid his hand on her thigh, he swore he could feel himself growing agitating for her whilst also feeling it flowing off of her like an aura.

"I'm just saying," Catherine spoke as she shrugged her shoulder, she didn't mean to over step if she had. "I'm a shifter and we don't go non-contact with humans, we're seclusive but we interact with the human town down the way."

As she explained her words seemed to have caught three out of four of them men listening to her, all of their heads seemed to tilt sharply as she spoke.

It was as they all heard the same word one after another, each of them accidentally zoning her out as their minds simply stuck on what they'd heard.

"Woah pause," Jared said not trying to be rude as he swiped his hands out in front of him, before he brought his hand interlocked hands to his lips as he paused. "you're a what?"

"A shifter," Catherine answered as a smile started to come over her face, she'd finally was getting a chance to explain it. "just like you guys."

At her words Paul looked at Jared, who frowned as he looked at Jacob, who shrugged causing Jared to look back at Paul, then they both looked directly at Sam.

It was only his eyes that never left Catherine.

"What, we would have known," Sam spoke as his eyebrows furrowed, there was no possible way she could have made it without them knowing. "we would have been able to smell another wolf lingering around town, especially when you step into our territory."

"Oh cause I'm not a wolf," Catherine said simply as she shook her head, they wouldn't recognize her scent since they never smelled it before at most it's be like cotton or cocoa. "I'm a bunny."

At her words, all four of them frowned this time, to be completely honest, it wasn't that none of them believed her, but with her nickname being bunny they were confused.

"Like a real shapeshifter bunny," Catherine repeated herself with a giggled before she reached up and parted a two patches of hair on the top of her head. "tada."

With that, two large and fluffy bunny ears grew out of her head and with that, the entire room went silent, not a word was uttered, muttered, or stuttered.

All eyes were on Catherine and her ears floored they were.

"ears." Jacob managed to mutter as he hesitating in reaching up and grasping them in his hands, in the end, he chose to just continue in staring.

"I've been trying to tell you ever since you shifted, but I keep getting cut of-" Catherine attempted to speak behind her giggles, she loved the matching look on all of their faces, but then again she didn't get to voice that.

"ears." Jacob accidentally cut her off again, he honestly never came out of the many, many thoughts that were going through his head at the moment.

Although his words almost immediately putting a frown on Catherine's face, this was going to be the last time one of them interrupted her without some kind of repercussions.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐆𝐈𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐁𝐎𝐘𝐅𝐑𝐈𝐄𝐍𝐃 𝐀 𝐃𝐄𝐄𝐏 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐀 𝐁𝐋𝐀𝐍𝐊 𝐋𝐎𝐎𝐊, Catherine didn't think she'd ever been this close to physically harming him, but the amount she'd been cut off was frustrating.

"Yeah kind of like that." She muttered under her breath as she folded her arms over her chest, her words quickly snapping Jacob out of his stupor.

"I'm sorry, Bunny, but you have real bu-" Jacob almost immediately apologized as he saw how upset he'd made her, but at this point, Catherine was over it.

"Bunny ears coming out of my head," Catherine cut him off once again, this time not out of spite she was honestly getting tired of him repeating himself. "yeah, we bunnies made a deal with a witch for a more controlled shift."

"A witch?" Paul spoke up as he tilted his head down trying to get a gauge of whether she was messing with them or telling them the truth.

"Yeah," Catherine nodded her head as a small dopey smile came over her face, letting the four men around her know she was telling the truth. "she was so nice, not like the stories at all might I add."

Once again the room went silent as the men just stared at the young bunny girl, none of them once again knowing what to say to the new supernatural information.

No Elder in the Rez had ever mentioned witches, they were seen as fictional amongst the already fictional creatures, so hearing someone they thought wasn't a possibility bring it up.

They knew it was true.

"So I guess I picked the best nickname all those years ago." Jacob joked/flirted lightly as he wrapped his arm around Catherine's shoulder, his words causing the girl to roll her eyes as she leaned into him.

"Oh don't act like you didn't accidentally hear my mom call me it once and adopted it." Catherine tsked whilst rolling her eyes, for years he took responsibility for the nickname as if he made it.

In all honesty, they had been playing hide and seek, when Jacob hid under the kitchen window behind Catherine's mother's prized petunias.

However, at the time Catherine's mother was in the kitchen getting ready to cook dinner, when Catherine ran in so she could grab a drink before heading back out to play.

It just so happened that Carolina, after seeing dirt covered child, called her as dirty as a dust bunny, and Jacob ended up adopting the nickname ever since.

He just shortened it to what it was today, Bunny.

"You've been calling her bunny since you were kids?" Jared spoke up and asked curiously, he hadn't known the nickname had been deemed ever since they were kids.

It was very ironic that Jacob managed to hit the name on the head at such young age.

"Yeah, it was my little thing," Jacob replied with a small chuckle until he rolled his eyes thinking about what had happened a few weeks ago. "until Quil came along-"

"Bun-Bun is different than Bunny." Catherine quickly jumped into the conversation in defense of her friend, or rather she just liked the annoyed look on Jacob's face when the other nickname is brought up.

"No, it's not." Paul chimed in drawing attention over to himself after listening to the two of them partially arguing, there wasn't a difference to him.

"Exactly!" Jacob almost immediately exclaimed as he pointed towards Paul, finally, someone was on his side about the subject.

However his exclamation only caused Catherine to burst out laughing, the young bunny amused by her boyfriend's attitude towards the subject.

"Okay," Sam spoke up after zoning out entranced by how beautiful his imprint became when she laughed, the way her eyes crinkled into crescents whilst she chuckled. "we're getting off subject."

At Sam's sudden words, the other members of his pack zoned in once again the other two having also started gazing at the girl lovingly after hearing her laughter.

Only Jacob being in control of himself having heard her laughter for weeks now consistently, he wasn't as entranced as the other as he started laughing along with her.

"Catherine I'm guessing Jacob filled you in on Imprints?" Sam asked hopefully as he partially nodded his head, his eyes glancing from his imprint to his soon-to-be Alpha.

Although that wasn't a subject Sam liked to think about as of right now.

"I gave her the basics of what I could remember," Jacob spoke as he nodded his head as well, over the years he'd forgotten a large portion of the stories. "gravity shifts, brother, boyfriend, protector."

As he spoke Jacob glanced over to the other two shifters in the room, his arm still protectively around Catherine as he began to think about the reason they'd come here.

"But how come she's not just mine," Jacob asked as he pulled her further into his chest, it was starting to upset him with how okay with the situation he had previously become. "the stories never said anything about this, is it like a pack thing?"

It was like the longer they hung out together the more natural it seemed, which was something that was honestly starting to both anger and scare Jacob.

"We don't know," Sam answered softly, he'd made call after call the moment they'd gotten home and no one seemed to know what was happening. "I called the elders and they'd never seen something like this."

At his honest announcement, everyone seemingly went quiet, there was no real information on what was going on with them, and there was nothing that could be told to help them.

They were stuck with a singular imprint that all of them were coming to fall further in love with.

"So what do we do now?" Jacob asked lowly as he glanced at everyone around the room, at this point he was open to suggestions.

Although the room was once again only filled with silence, no one spoke up only sending glances to some people and avoiding them from others.

"She could choose." Jared spoke up after a few seconds, his words drawing the attention of everyone, all eyes immediately turning to him.

Atlas that was until they turned back towards Sam.

"No, that's asking us to ignore the imprint," Sam almost immediately spoke up shaking his head, from what he'd heard ignoring an imprint was like beginning for something bad to happen. "and that's only been tried once or twice."

At his confession, Sam was only met with questioning gazes from everyone around him, everyone asking that same question without even verbalizing it.

They wanted him to explain those situations, they wanted to know more.

"The story isn't the most accurate from how few times someone has tried," Sam started to explain with a few stutters, he'd heard so many gruesome things in so much detail but he couldn't relay that to them. "but every ending is the same, neither of them can ignore it and one of them ends up dead or hurt."

At the mention of Catherine being hurt, a flurry of growls wafted through the air, Jacob, Jared, and Paul letting out loud growls as their chest started to convulse.

Catherine quickly leaned over rubbing her head up against Jacob's chest, whilst rubbing his stomach up and down the girl quickly to try and calm him down.

Her sudden movements did exactly that as Jacob started holding her closer, Jared and Paul on the other hand could only force themselves to calm down as they narrowed in on Catherine's scent.

Furiously reassuring themselves that she was okay, despite their Alpha's hypothetical words.

"And I don't think any of us want that." Sam continued as they started to calm down, using their reactions as an example for his words.

"True, but when I said she can choose I meant like choose," Jared spoke up trying to clarify himself, they just hadn't let him finish what he was saying the first time around. "brother, boyfriend, protector."

At his now-finished suggestion, everyone paused this time, it wasn't a bad idea if she could choose them as brothers or protectors there wouldn't be any need for confusion.

They would be able to love her differently, be able to go out and have their own families whilst loving her as their sister or child.

"Could she?" Paul spoke up questioningly as he looked at his Alpha, this wasn't a bad chance at not upsetting the imprint bond.

However during this whole thing, Sam was simply upset, he would be a bad Alpha if he hadn't thought of everything he could, he'd thought of this already.

He'd asked around about it already, it just wasn't possible.

"That's not how it works," He spoke up again shaking his head, there was no way around their situation at this point. "the bond isn't something that changes based on how the people part of it feels, it's hard to explain."

"Try," Catherine spoke up for a long time in a while, causing all of them to look at the small pout on her face as she looked up at Sam with adorable wide eyes. "please."

Chapter Text

third point of view

𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐈𝐌𝐏𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐓'𝐒 𝐏𝐋𝐄𝐀𝐃, Sam's mental processing almost shut down, he'd never felt an alpha's command before, but if he had he felt it would feel like this.

It was this underlining need to do anything Catherine wanted to put a smile on her face, he just wanted to tell her anything she wanted to hear.

He couldn't let her be sad.

"If you were younger, a child it would adapt as you grow older," He started to explain as best he could before he paused realizing just explaining it was hard. "but the bond is more geared to something deeper than that it's-"

In the beginning, he had been so deeply affected by the imprint bond, especially after being told he couldn't continue to see Leah and knowing that he could have hunted her.

"It's more in tuned with the connection between people," He continued in the best way he knew how pausing as he gauged the reaction of everyone around him. "all I have is analogies, but it's like no two people run on the same level, the same frequency."

Sam paused once again to look around the room making sure everyone was following his explanation, which they were as everyone partially nodded, mumbled, or did something to show their acknowledgment.

"But sometimes people's frequency is similar, so similar that they mesh and can become one, as in..." He trailed off waiting on everyone to come to his unspoken conclusion, which someone quickly did.

"Fall in Love." Catherine clarified verbally just wanting to make sure she was current, earning her a nod of the head from Sam.

"But the bond is meant to enhance that mesh, broadens the frequency, but now it's-" Sam explained before he was cut off by Jared who had grasped a hold of his explanation, quickly realizing what his Alpha was trying to say.

"Connected multiple frequencies," Jared finished off his Alpha's words softly, it all did make sense in the end. "I mean we are all shifters, different species though."

"Where I came from most shifters mate strictly with other shifters, sometimes multiple like us," Catherine spoke up after a few seconds of silence, although imprinting wasn't normal multiple lovers were in her world. "plus you guys are a pack, and packs are meant to be closer than normal."

At Catherine's words everyone kind of sat back to let everything sink in, this silence not being awkward as everyone just stilled for a few seconds.

"Okay, just so I'm not lost in translation," Paul spoke up as he fully tried to comprehend everything that was being told to him, everything shocking him slowly. "being a pack put us on the same one but being shifters and similar people connected your frequency with ours?"

"Basically." Sam nodded his head as Paul just about summed up everything he'd previously said, although his agreeance once again sent Paul into silence.

The man's face remained with his eyebrows high, before they quickly dropped as his face went blank and he stood from his seat.

"I'm gonna need some alcohol." He told the rest of them as he began to head into the kitchen, everything was just happening so quickly he was going to need liquor to keep himself calm.

"You can't get drunk." Jared on the other hand quickly called out as he watched Paul walk towards the kitchen, with them being shifters they didn't get a drink as easily.

"I can if I drink enough to kill a small man." Paul announced as he walked into the kitchen, it was true that if they drank enough they could get drunk for a few hours.

But it took an entire bottle just to get a singular shifter tipsy, which was quickly proven as Paul reached under the kitchen counter to grab a large bottle of tequila.

"That's bad for your liver." Jared spoke again from his seat in the front room, the kitchen being close enough for them to talk and hear with getting loud.

Not even mention their supernatural hearing.

"I'll heal." Paul spoke blandly as he walked back into the living room, the large bottle in his hand along with a small glass.

The man quick to sit in his spot, pop open the top of the bottle, pouring him nearly half a cup full of alcohol before downing it like it was a shot.

"So again I ask, what do we do now?" Paul asked as he finished taking down his alcohol, luckily for him the burn only lasted a few seconds unlike if he was human.

"What else is there to do?" Jacob asked looking around the room once again, out of all the information they'd been given they hadn't been given a solution.

"It's all up to Catherin-" Jared once again pushed on the option of Catherine choosing one of them to be with, his words almost immediately upsetting a drinking Paul.

"You can't put all the pressure on her-" Paul remarked slightly angrily as he rubbed the bridge of his nose, although he was only interrupted by Jared this time.

"Ultimately after everything it's about who's going to be dating her," Jared continued, it didn't matter what any of them wanted it was all about what Catherine wanted. "it's her choice."

Jared had only imprinted early tonight, so as of right now he didn't hold feelings that were too deep for the girl, he was so incredibly attracted to her.

But he didn't want to put her in any distress, if she only wanted Jacob then who was he to try and stop her?

"It's the only option." Jared continued simply, his words only causing Paul to grow more and more frustrated as he began to pour himself more alcohol.

"She won't be able to pick right," Paul stuttered as he grew even more frustrated, he didn't want Catherine to choose, because he honestly believed she'd only choose Jacob. "she-she can't choose when she'd already been with Jacob."

"Paul-" Sam tried to calm down the young shifter, however, he was only interrupted by Paul and his loud mouth.

"He knows her more, he'll always be her choice!" Paul almost immediately shouted as he glared over at Jared, he was the one who suggested it in the first place.

"Then that's her choice!" Jared quickly yelled back as he glared over at Paul, the two butted heads a lot thanks to his anger issues.

"It's not fair," Paul growled as his shoulders slowly began convulsing, he should have started drinking earlier cause now the alcohol was only being burned from his system. "I love her too!"

"But she doesn't love you," Jared shouted as he suddenly stood from his seat, his eyes filled with rage as he started projecting both his anger and sadness. "she doesn't love any of us!"

Almost immediately as he heard it, Paul's eyes went wide as they turned blacker than Sam or Jared had ever seen them, Paul launching from his seat.

"Don't you fucking say that!" Paul growled as he launched himself at Jared, the two quickly locking arms as they tried to overpower each other.

However with the thought that Catherine in the back of their minds, neither of their wolves allowed them to shift with such proximity to their imprint.

But they still growled, convulsed, grumbled, and shouted at each other as they physically started to fight and hold against each other.

"Paul," Sam almost immediately shouted as he watched the two lock arms, the man quick to rush behind Jared wanting to break them apart "Not in the house!"

Seeing Sam not being able to handle the situation, Jacob quickly stood up from the couch giving Catherine a small kiss on the side of her head before he rushed over.

"Calm Down!" Jacob shouted as he grabbed a hold of Paul from the back, the young man trying to break his fellow shifter away from their friend.

Although the two were so angry they just wouldn't let each other go.

"It's Her Choice!" Jared shouted as grabbed a hold of Paul's head, the beta holding his underling in a headlock as he growled and huffed.

"It Isn't Right!" Paul's muttered shout came out as he laid heavy punches against Jared's stomach and back, the man slamming down hits against his superior.

His wolf was so angry at the thought of someone taking his imprint away, that he didn't care how hard he was hitting his pack brother, as long as he hadn't been pushed too far.

Paul wouldn't release his claws and deal more deadly blows.

"Yes- It- Is!" Jared shouted back his words breaking as he was hit again and again in the ribs, even as he forcefully began yanking Paul's head every which way.

The Beta tried his best to get Paul into a submissive position, the moment Jared had him where he wanted he could establish his dominance as the Beta.

"Let Him Go," Sam tried to break them apart without using his Alpha commence, he didn't like having control over other people's wills and movements. "we can discuss this, Paul!"

Seeing Sam still not being able to control the situation, Jacob himself was growing more and more angry at everything, after glancing over at his Catherine, Jacob was on his final straw.

Catherine was curled up on the couch her eyes wide at all the fighting as a Bunny-Shifter, they didn't partake in violence very much unless they felt threatened.

Although she tended to stomp her foot when she was mad, even hitting people, most Bunny-shifters especially women were more about taking care of children.

However, if they needed to, a female bunny-shifter could kill anyone weaker than them, or that they could outsmart.

"ENOUGH!!" Jacob let out a loud bellow gaining the attention of everyone, all eyes shifting over towards him as no one more, for the first time he'd used the Alpha Command.

Nonetheless, Jacob quickly came to regret his shout, although he did make Paul and Jared stop fighting as the two broke away from each other.

It was Catherine who had been sitting on the couch filled with worry, fear, guilt, and sadness let out a pathetic and sad whimper as she curled into herself.

The girl's head forcefully turned to the left showing her neck to Jacob having been affected by his Alpha command, it being stronger than Sam's as he was the true leader of their pack.

And hearing Catherine's whimper a frown quickly developed on Jacob's face.

"bunny," He spoke lowly as he slowly started to walk towards the trembling girl, causing her to let out another whimper as she couldn't even look up at him."bunny, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to okay?"

"I- don't- like- all- the yelling-" Catherine gasped through bated breath, the girl sounding on the verge of a panic attack as she slowly came to look at the ground in front of her.

The girl was finally able to not hold out her neck in submission, she hadn't expected Jacob to suddenly let out an Alpha's Command, she didn't even know he could.

She should have known from the way he wanted to mate her earlier.

"we won't yell anymore," Jared quickly spoke lowly as he shook his head, watching as Jacob slowly sat directly beside their imprint. "I'm sorry, Honey-Bun."

A soft look on his face as he purred deep in his chest, allowing Catherine to lay her head on him as he lightly grazed her side, he didn't want her to be upset with him.

Just the thought of her being sad or scared of him brought a sudden rush of depression to hit him, not even sadness he immediately began to feel depressed.

"yeah, yeah we're sorry Doe," Paul apologized to her right after his Beta, his voice low as he sat down back in his chair, not taking his eyes off of Catherine.

Hearing both of their apologies Catherine glanced between both of them, her eyes hesitant as she partially buried herself into Jacob's chest.

A pout was obvious on her face.

"Apologize to each other," Catherine insisted as she used her head to motion between both of them, causing the boys to glance at each other. "you weren't yelling at me so apologize to each other."

Chapter Text

third point of view

𝐆𝐋𝐀𝐍𝐂𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑 𝐀𝐓 𝐏𝐀𝐔𝐋 𝐎𝐍𝐂𝐄 𝐌𝐎𝐑𝐄 𝐁𝐄𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐄 𝐆𝐋𝐀𝐍𝐂𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐆𝐑𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐃, Jared paused not having expected Catherine to want them to apologize to each other, but there didn't seem like any reason he shouldn't be able to.

Which he quickly realized as he turned towards Paul, a small humble look on his face as he began to explain himself to his fellow pack member.

"I know we haven't known her long but I've grown real feelings for Catherine," Jared began to explain sadly as he avoided eye contact with everyone, before glancing at Paul again. "I don't want to lose her, I won't let you guys take her away from me."

At his words everyone paused, especially Catherine she hadn't expected him to grow feelings for her so quickly, despite the fact she couldn't say that she didn't enjoy his presence.

Just watching his mannerisms was enough to put a smile on her face, he was different from Jacob, Paul, and Sam just like any other person was different from another.

But what was different about him made him even more attractive in her eyes, especially his laugh.

"I just don't want her to feel pressured into loving us," Jared continued to explain as he slowly glanced at everyone else in the room, he was a person who did what he thought was best for others. "it wouldn't be real, wouldn't be right."

"But I love her," Paul suddenly spoke up causing them to look over at him in shock, they hadn't expected him to just throw out the 'love' word. "sort of, I may not love you as much as you love Jacob, but I'm growing too, I-"

Paul paused trying to verbalize his words, he didn't come from a household that was all about talking about their feelings.

He was raised to suck it up, be a man, but he didn't want his imprint to misunderstand him, they needed some kind of level of deep communication.

"I'm attracted to you too, I like you, all of you," Catherine spoke up before Paul could from Jacob's chest, grabbing everyone's attention despite her only looking at Paul. "there's something different about all of you that attracts me so deeply, I want to be with you."

Finishing up her words, Catherine glanced at the three other Quileute Shifters in the room besides Jacob.

"With all of you." Catherine finished now glancing up at Jacob, fear in her eyes as she didn't exactly wait for his reaction.

The two had already gotten into an argument over Paul, now throwing two other men into the conversation, Catherine didn't know how the boy would react.

But she didn't voice her opinion, she wouldn't be happy if she hadn't.

"Bunny-" Jacob began to speak wanting to give his opinion, but he was only interrupted by a fearful Catherine, she just wanted to get everything out before someone could stop her.

"I'm sorry Jake," She apologized lightly as she avoided eye contact with him, the girl instead looking down at her lap emotionally. "something inside of me won't let me, let them go, it hurts when I even think about trying."

"It's okay Bunny," Jacob spoke as he lightly ran his hand over the girl's head, before laying a light kiss on her forehead as he spoke. "when I imprinted I saw our future together and I don't want to risk that by making you choose."

As he spoke Jacob softly moved a bit of Catherine's hair out of her face, lightly grazing his index and middle finger from the bunny-girl's forehead to her cheek.

Taking in every last part of his imprint's face, Jacob couldn't help the small smile that came over his lips before he leaned down.

Leaving a small chaste kiss on the girl's lips before he pulled back, he was one hundred percent behind whatever choice she wanted to make.

As long as he, himself was still in her life.

"So how are we going to do this?" Jared asked after having looked away once the two of them kissed, the same as Paul and Sam.

None of them were on the level of seeing the two of them blatantly kiss, which was a bit ironic since only a few hours earlier they'd witnessed the two having sex in a car.

"How about a date," Jacob suggested after a few seconds with a shrug of his shoulders, the first date was a crucial part of any relationship. "I've already taken her on our first one, it'll be so she can see how she feels about all of you individually?"

At Jacob's quick suggestion, Jared and Paul both paused it wasn't a bad idea, to be honest, it was the perfect idea for both of them.

But it wasn't just their approval that was needed, so both of them turned toward their Current Alpha.

"It doesn't sound to bad," Sam spoke with a small tip of his head, he too agreed with their current course of action suggested by Jacob, but his opinion wasn't the final opinion. "Catherine?"

At the mention of her name, all attention turned towards Catherine, four sets of eyes filled with hope and lust stared the girl down causing a light pink blush to come over the bottom of her cheeks.

"Yeah, i-it's fine." She answered with a small stutter as she looked down avoiding eye contact with all of them, she couldn't even look them in the eyes without feeling a heartbeat between her legs.

"Great, sounds like a deal," Jacob said quickly as he stood up front the couch, it was entirely too late for this conversation to go on much longer. "it's getting late, time for everyone to head home."

"It is nearly midnight." Sam commented after glancing at the clock on the wall, although drowsiness and fatigue didn't hit them the same as humans.

It still got them after a while, so it was needed that they maintained a regular sleep schedule, a sleepy-irritated shifter that transforms by their anger level is never a good thing.

"You guys can decide who goes first tomorrow," Jacob spoke as he turned towards Catherine, holding out his hand for her to grab. "then the next day, then last."

With Catherine quickly placing her hand in his, the girl stood up from the couch right up next to her boyfriend, their standing immediately caused the others to.

Everyone was quick to exchange short goodbyes with their imprint and Future Alpha, however the three stuck at the pack house wanting nothing other than for her to stay.

Even if it was only for one night, the imprint bond made it difficult for them to even think about her being away from them, now she was going to be.

It worried them deeply that she was outside the pack's territory, making them jittery, fearful of what could happen since they weren't around.

So it was no wonder when four large black bear-sized wolves appeared outside the Swan Household, none of them leaving until another showed up although even then they were reluctant.

For the entire night, they watched over her home, making sure no one would even think about getting close to their imprint and her home.

Chapter Text

third
point of view
the next morning

𝐇𝐄𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐀𝐍𝐓𝐋𝐘 𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐊𝐈𝐓𝐂𝐇𝐄𝐍 𝐖𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐄 𝐒𝐇𝐄 𝐊𝐍𝐄𝐖 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐍𝐎𝐍-𝐁𝐈𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐆𝐈𝐂𝐀𝐋 𝐔𝐍𝐂𝐋𝐄 𝐖𝐀𝐒 𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆, Catherine weird a nervous expression on her face as she kept glancing from the ground to her Uncle at the table.

Although hearing her walk into the room, Charlie was quick to look up not at first noticing the look on her face as he was in the middle of taking a sip of his coffee.

"Hey kiddo," Charlie asked in a partially upbeat tone, his expression turning confused and concerned as he saw the look on the young woman's face. "how'd you sleep?"

"It was alright," She spoke with a fake small smile as she stood behind the chair across from Charlie, before she glanced at the ego waffles in front of the man. "sorry I didn't get up and make breakfast like I used to."

"It's alright kid," Charlie just waved her off with a chuckle, every day Catherine made him believe in humanity a little bit more with her nice attitude. "I don't expect you to cook every day, heck I didn't expect you to cook at all."

"I'm happy to do it," Catherine commented with a small chuckle before the smile on her face dropped as she started dropping hints. "I'll even bring you dishes when I visit."

Hearing her words, Charlie's eyes almost immediately shot to hers, they registered quickly in his mind.

"Visit," He asked in confusion, his first thought being that something happened back home with her family somehow. "you're heading back home, did your parents call you back?"

"No they-well I'm gonna call them in a bit to let them know," Catherine spoke truthfully pointing over her shoulder with her thumb, a small sad wince on her face as she failed to make eye contact. "but I think it would be best if I would was to...move out?"

"You thought it would be best," Charlie asked in blatant shock, there was no reason she should think this, he thought she was happy living with them. "now what would make you think that?"

Hearing his question, Catherine couldn't help but glance at the ground not wanting to tell her Uncle, that it was his daughter's behavior that made her come to this decision.

However before Catherine could even figure out a way to verbalize this, someone else entered the kitchen.

"Morning." Bella spoke with a large yawn, the young woman running her hand through her hair as she walked over to the coffee machine.

She was so in her world, that she didn't even notice what was going on around her at this point.

"Uhm." Catherine murmured as she looked between her Uncle, the ground, and her cousin, non-verbally answering her Uncle's question.

Although Charlie didn't come to that realization for a few moments, the man just looked at his upset yet calm niece and his daughter who'd been in a lot of trouble lately.

The man looked partially robotic as he looked between the two before his eyes furrowed and he crossed his arms, only looking at his daughter.

"Isabella Marie Swan, what did you do?" He asked loudly as he stared down at his daughter, the girl only turning around in confusion with a large cup of coffee at her lips.

He'd caught her mid-sip, leaving her just standing there with the mug up to her lips looking between the two of them in confusion.

"Wha-" She dragged out confused as she glanced over at Catherine, the girl's eyes squinting for a moment before she quickly shut her mouth.

"Catherine says she's moving out," Charlie told her angrily as he motioned over to Catherine, who was angrily pouting as she refused to look at her cousin anymore. "and the only thing I can think of that tends to not make her feel welcomed is you, so I will reiterate...what did you do?"

"I-" Was all that left Bella's mouth as she glanced between the two repeatedly again, trying to come up with some kind of lie to get herself out of this.

"She's infatuated with Jacob," Catherine answered before Bella could, crossing her arms as she looked her cousin up and down in disgust. "or the thought of him being infatuated with her at least."

With that Catherine let out a huff motioning towards her cousin, For years she thought Jacob had been in love with her cousin.

Both of them thought that, so there was ample time for Bella to at least attempt to date him, but it was only after he was hers that Bella tried to pretend to want him.

"Last night she set up a date between me and a friend of hers," Catherine continued to explain seeing the still confused look on Charlie's face, the glare not leaving her face as she stumped her foot. "so she could try and take Jacob away from me, told him I cheated on him."

"Because you did." Bella scoffed back to her short cousin, whilst crossing her arms, her words causing Charlie to look at her appalled.

"Isabella!" He scolded loudly as he looked at his daughter, who only rolled her eyes as she turned partially to face the other way with her arms still folded.

It was hard to discipline someone who was nearly grown, plus due to the time the two hadn't been together it was hard for Charlie to act like a Father with Bella.

She'd already grown up by the time she came back to live with him, there was nothing he could do to try and fix what had happened to her while she was with her mother.

He honestly didn't even know what happened, it was like the little girl he knew was gone, and now it was a teenage girl with no regard for anyone else but herself.

Charlie didn't want to admit that to himself, that his baby girl was broken somehow.

"Like I was saying Uncle Charlie," Catherine spoke with a small sigh, she didn't want to even continue in any conversation that Bella was a part of. "I think it would be best if I moved out."

Almost immediately after she finished speaking, Bella let out a loud groan as she rolled her eyes again, before she stumped out of the room.

Leaving a tightlipped smile on Catherine's face as she refused to even acknowledge her temper tantrum, Charlie did the same as he only shook his head watching his daughter awkwardly stump away.

"I'm going to start looking for places to move into later today," Catherine spoke up again and continued with their conversation, offering her Uncle a small smile. "I'll try and visit when I can, bring by some food."

"Catherine, you-" Charlie spoke wanting to dissuade her from her choice, but he quickly realized as he looked at her that he most likely couldn't. "you sound very sure of your choices, so I won't be trying to stop you."

Hearing her Uncle's words, Catherine couldn't help but let out a sigh, she was so glad that he wasn't going to try and talk her out of this.

It was already a tough decision to move out of the house, away from the people who had been her family for so long, but time makes people grow apart, and that's okay.

"Thank you, Uncle Charlie." Catherine thanked him lightly as she moved forward, the two embracing in a small familiar hug.

Unlike Bella, when their awkwardness repels each other, Catherine is warm and embracing so it isn't weird when they hug.

It felt like he was hugging his daughter and Catherine like she was hugging her second Dad.

"But that doesn't mean I'm not going to give you every last home security and protection option I can find for you," Charlie started to speak honestly and partially seriously as he held the girl close to his chest, she was so small now that he thought about it. "I mean security systems, door jams, tasers, the whole nine."

"Thank you, Uncle Charlie." Catherine thanked him with a small chuckle, she was happy he wasn't upset about this.

Hearing her chuckle, Charlie couldn't help but do the same the atmosphere became light and cheery before it dropped down to serious and sad.

"Make sure you stay safe, Catherine," Charlie spoke out the goodbye he didn't get to give last time, it was like one day she was just gone along with his best friends. "there's a lot of weirdos out there."

He spoke partially awkwardly as he tried to lighten the mood again, the two slowly coming out of their embrace.

Both knew this was most likely going to be the last time she stayed the night over his house, she was a full adult now.

"Okay," Catherine nodded her head with a small smile on her face before she started walking back towards the door. "I have to go talk to my mom and dad, okay."

At her words Charlie let out a small hum in agreement, watching as the girl let out another chuckle before she left the room.

Getting ready to go speak to her parents for the first time in a few odd days.

Chapter Text

third
point of view

𝐐𝐔𝐈𝐂𝐊𝐋𝐘 𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐖𝐄𝐁𝐂𝐀𝐌 𝐔𝐏 𝐎𝐍 𝐓𝐎𝐏 𝐎𝐅 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐊 𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐏𝐔𝐓𝐄𝐑, Catherine excitedly answered the oncoming call that was coming from both of her parents, the girl having set the whole thing up a yesterday night.

She had meant for the call to be about happier things, maybe Jacob even, however now she was going to have to explain the entire imprint situation.

"Cathy, Cathy-sweetheart are you there?" The sound of Caroline Dysis came over the screen, and seconds later both she and her husband Jacob appeared together.

However, seeing both of her parents in the living room surrounded by a couple of her siblings almost immediately put a smile on Catherine's face.

"Hey, Momma." Catherine greeted with a small wave as she looked at her beautiful mother on the other side of the screen, somehow it felt like it'd been years, but minutes at the same time.

"Oh there go, my beautiful baby girl, awww," Caroline spoke with a small squeal as she was finally able to see her little girl, whom she missed dearly. "how's Uncle Charlie's going?"

Hearing her mother's question, the expression on Catherine's face dropped quickly as she began to play with the tips of her fingers, she honestly didn't know how she was going to explain everything.

Luckily for her at this moment she wouldn't have to, since before she could even speak her father spoke up instead from partially behind her mother.

"Scoot over Caroline, I wanna see my daughter too," Joseph spoke jokingly as he gently laid his hand on his wife's hips, softly moving her out of the way. "hey Puddin."

Seeing her father finally appearing on the screen, the nervous look on Catherine's face softened as a smile came to her face instead.

"Hey Dad," She spoke waving at her father, her mood partially lifted as she greeted before she thought back to her mother's question. "it's...going over here."

Hearing the uncertainty in their daughter's voice, both Caroline and Joesph almost immediately felt that something was wrong with her.

Their daughter had always been an energetic and happy young girl, so seeing her so uncertain and nervous quickly rang red flags in the inner parent part of Caroline and Joesph.

"You don't sound excited anymore," Caroline spoke surely as the expression on her face grew confused as she furrowed her eyebrows, slowly sitting down in the chair behind her. "did something happen?"

"Uhm there was a small mishap," Catherine spoke after a few seconds, she didn't know how to dwell on the topic yet. "you know Jacob, and how we've been seeing each other?"

"Yeah, sweetie." Caroline spoke nodding her head slowly after glancing at her husband, their hands interlocked together over her knee as they truly grew worried.

"I've always thought he was a good kid," Joesph spoke up with a serious expression on his face before he began to realize that this might be the boy's fault so he changed his answer. "unless he's done something then I'm gonna rip the skin from his bones."

Hearing her father's words, Catherine's eyes widened dramatically as she hadn't expected them to jump straight to Jacob being the bad guy.

"No-no-no, Jacob didn't do anything," She quickly spoke in Jacob's defense, she was sure her Dad would attempt to go through with his threat. "it's more of what he is."

At the rest of her words, both of her parents paused their eyebrows furrowing even more, the two not understanding what Catherine was saying.

But they slowly began to have any idea.

"What he is," Caroline asked slowly as she glanced down for a moment before another question popped up in her head. "is Jacob a shifter sweetie?"

At her mother's question, Catherine squinted unsurely before she slowly nodded her head anticipating her parents' reaction, honestly she didn't know how they would react.

On one hand, she didn't expect them to react badly since they were shifters themselves, but on the other how would they react to the fact that it wasn't just Jacob?

However, despite her hesitation and completely against how she expected them to react, both Caroline and Joesph burst out into excited cheers as they clapped and hollered.

"Oh that's fantastic," Caroline cheered as she clapped enthusiastically, before placing one of her hands to her chest. "you nearly gave me a heart attack, that's a good thing!"

"What breed is he sweetie," Joesph asked curiously, for a moment forgetting that he knew that Billy Black was a wolf, so why wouldn't Jacob be one as well. "now we don't discriminate, but I always have pictured Jake as a predator?"

"He is," Catherine nodded after taking a breath of relief, for the moment happy about how the conversation was going. "he's a wolf."

At her word Catherine gained respective nods from both of her parents, however before either of them could speak, a small head popped out around the corner of the room they were in.

"Wolf," Jeremiah Dysis, Catherine's nine-year-old little brother, popped up into the room walking a bit before he came into the camera. "I heard wolf, who's a wolf?"

After asking the little boy, quickly rushed over to the webcam, although with him entering the room the rest of Catherine's siblings were long behind.

"Wolf?" Josephine Dysis, Jeremiah's twin asked as she rushed into the room right after her older twin brother, the two being the second set of twins Caroline and Joesph had after Catherine was born.

It was a matter of luck that Catherine had been the only one of their kids who didn't come out with a twin, everyone else came out in pairs except for her.

"Jake's a wolf!" Christopher Dysis, Catherine's oldest younger sibling spoke out with a respectful nod as he entered the room, he had always been the one with the best hearing amongst them.

Right as Christopher walked into the room, his twin Crystal came in a few seconds after him with two out of the three triplets, Julie and Jessie holding her hands.

Only the oddball of the triplets, Aviana crawled in after everyone else, as she had always been a quiet baby who liked to do things herself, even at only four years old.

"Hey, Guys!" Catherine spoke as she waved at the rest of her big family, once again growing homesick at seeing everyone together without her.

"Okay, okay everyone can't get in the camera together." Caroline Dysis spoke in a rushed tone as all the kids corralled around the camera, completely blocking them from even seeing their daughter.

However, it was Joesph who was having the toughest time, as Julie had quickly rushed towards him forcing herself into his lap and all in his way as she stood up between his legs.

"Oh Julie, you're gonna just run over your Daddy." Joesph chuckled as he lifted the little girl before sitting her back down to be able to see over her head.

"Hey, Julie!" Catherine greeted her littlest sister with a small scrunch of her hand, watching as he little sister grew more excited having seen her.

"Sissy!" Julie happily tried to scoot out of their father's lap, wanting to run over to her sister, however, Joesph made sure to keep her with him seeing as she would only mess up the computer.

"Cathey, who's a wolf?" Josephine asked having heard what her older brother Christopher had said, but not fully believing him.

He'd always tried to trick her and her brother into doing things for him, he called them gullible all the time so she wasn't sure if she should listen to him or not.

"I told you it's Jake." Christopher spoke up yet not lifting his head from the cell phone that was positioned in his hands, the boy being enraptured in whoever he was texting.

However, his words only got a raspberry blown at him from Julie, the girl crossing her arms and huffing as she turned away from her brother.

"Yeah it is," Catherine giggled at her little sister's behaviors, before realizing she didn't want to tell all of her family about her situation at once. "but I was hoping I could just talk to mom and dad for a minute guys."

At her words and the jurisdiction of being the oldest, the rest of her siblings let out loud sighs and groans as they slowly turned to trickle out.

"We see her for the first time in months and she just kicks us out." Crystal groaned crossing her arms, before grabbing a hold of Julie and Jesse and exiting the room.

"Exactly," Christopher grumbled after his twin as he left right behind her, pausing at the door to make sure everyone left the room before him as the temporary oldest."last time I got excited for something."

"Jake's a wolf, Jake's a wolf, Jakey is a wolfy!" Jeremiah sang lowly to himself as he nearly skipped out of the room, Josephine right behind him with Aviana walking beside her.

Josephine did a little dance to her twin's song, causing Aviana to wiggle as well as she trotted out of the room, the two having fun as they went back to what they had been doing.

"Thanks, sweetie," Caroline spoke grateful that her daughter cleared the room, if it had been her or her husband there was a large chance that they wouldn't have left so quickly. "I swear you're the only one they listen to."

Hearing her mom's words, Catherine let out a chuckle and nodded her head, she was sometimes an honorary parent for all of her siblings.

"So what do you need to talk to us about?" Joesph asked seriously, if she'd sent all the kids away then it must've been about an adult subject.

Gods forbid his baby was pregnant already.

"Uhm do some shifters have soulmates?" Catherine asked softly, tip-toeing around the subject as much as she could to not give her parents metaphorical heart attacks.

"There are many shifters that have many different types of traditions, magic, and myths when it comes to relationships," Joesph answered seriously not taking too much out of her question, Bunny themselves didn't have soulmates, but others did. "so some do have soulmates."

Putting two and two together, Caroline scooted to the edge of her chair, beginning to get excited once again at her daughter's way of steering the conversation.

"Are you Jacob's soulmate, sweetheart?" She asked softly slowly starting to get more and more excited, however the fearful look on Catherine's face was throwing her off.

"Not just Jacob's." Catherine answered vaguely as she tilted her head, her words causing her at one point calm parents to grow confused.

"What?" They asked one right after the other, however, neither of them even glanced at the other as they didn't even mention their words nearly said in unison.

"It's called an imprint," Catherine spoke rather than explained fully, before noting off all of the men currently. "I am Jacob's, Paul's, Jared's, and their current Alpha, Sam's imprint."

After speaking Catherine waited for some type of outrageous outburst from her parents, but in the end, she got nothing of the sort.

"Four men," Caroline spoke with a thinking look on her face, before she began to nod her head in approval. "not bad."

"Huh?" Catherine questioned the entire situation, or if her parents had been replaced by aliens, she hadn't expected such a calm reaction.

"You're close to the family record." Joesph chuckled lightly nodding his head, before he glanced over at his wife who couldn't help but let out a chuckle of her own.

"We have a family record," Catherine asked lowly more so to herself, before she questioned what the record was even for. "of what?"

"Partners," Caroline answered with a shrug, there had been plenty of shifters with multiple soulmates throughout history. "you're great-great-great Aunt Marylou in Louisiana had 10."

"So you guys aren't disappointed?" Catherine asked with a small nervous squint of her eyes, their being disappointed in her was something she never wanted them to be.

"Disappointed for what," Joesph asked curiously, he never wanted his daughter to think he was disappointed in her. "I knew one man could never handle you my little bunny."

"You were born to be pampered and cherished," Caroline spoke with a large smile on her face, before jokingly flicking her hair over her shoulder. "all the women in our family were."

"Thanks, Momma." Caroline thanked partially relieved as she let out a small chuckle, she was happy her parents were completely on board with everything.

"Is that all you had to tell us?" Joesph asked after a few seconds of silence, just wanting to make sure they'd covered every base.

"Well..." Catherine tried off playing with the tips of her fingers, there was a lot more that she hadn't told her parents, including the 'Boyfriend Stealing Bella' situation.

Seeing their daughter trail off with that 'caught stealing cookies' look on her face, both Caroline and Joseph raised an eyebrow ready to hear what had happened.

However, neither of them was ready for the onslaught of information that Catherine was about to tell them.

Chapter Text

thirty minutes later
inside of Catherine's attic bedroom
the third point of view

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐂𝐑𝐎𝐒𝐒 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐑𝐎𝐎𝐌 𝐑𝐔𝐍𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀 𝐁𝐑𝐔𝐒𝐇 𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐄𝐖 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐖𝐄𝐓 𝐇𝐀𝐈𝐑, Catherine sat comfortably on the fluffy white chair of her vanity desk, the young shifter only wearing a bath towel as she had just gotten out of the shower.

The subtle sound of calming music playing from her music player, caused the young shifter to sing and hum along as she got ready for the rest of the day.

Her mind is no longer on the multiple imprinters situation thanks to the new information provided about her parents about her three-time great Aunt Marylou.

Now not only did she have to find a new place to live, but she had to meet back up with the pack to check in with Jacob and also get finished talking about her date.

However as Catherine was getting excited about seeing her boyfriend and imprinters again, her door was swiftly yet gently pushed open causing her head to shoot up looking at it through the mirror.

However, her interest was deterred as she saw it was only Isabella, to which she simply rolled her eyes and continued to brush her healthy long hair.

And realizing the smaller girl wasn't going to speak first, Bella could only roll her eyes and let out a scoff slightly irritated with how easily her presence was annoyed.

"You're moving out?" She asked folding her arms over her chest as if what she did wasn't something that would make someone uncomfortable living with them.

"You didn't expect me to," Catherine asked not turning around towards the girl, only looking at her through the nurse in front of her. "you tried to steal my boyfriend."

"I just want what's best for the both of you," Bella lied trying to play the hero rather than the villain, however, her words only put a sour sneer on Catherine's face. "you're cheating on him, wha-"

Almost immediately at Bella's claim, Catherine jumped up from her seat at her vanity desk, for the first time turning and looking directly at someone who had once been her favorite cousin.

"Shut up," She spoke seriously in a low tone, her swift movement shutting Bella's mouth long before her words had. "I didn't fucking cheat on him, you keep talking about shit you don't know anything about."

Hearing the smaller girl's words, Bella's mouth remained shut as she simply stared directly at Catherine with her usual innocent empty sad eyes.

To Catherine it looked like there wasn't a single thought behind the girl's eyes as she simply stood there and stared, it didn't even seem like she was listening.

And seeing that look, Catherine knew that Bella most likely wasn't listening to a thing she was saying, so she could only roll her eyes.

Taking a deep breath in hopes of calming herself down, whilst she crossed her arms over the bath towel wrapped around her body.

"Why the fuck are you in my room anyway?" She asked curiously, it was rare that Bella came into her room for anything other than to remind her of something.

The two would usually sit and hang out in Bella's room or be out of the house hanging out with Jacob, which wasn't an option anymore.

"Jacob hasn't been answering my calls." Bella answered simply as she looked at Catherine, although her words only caused the young shifter to scoff.

"And you thought he would," She asked in return before letting out a series of amused chuckles, as she turned back towards her vanity and began to lie. "he's sick, thanks to you're little dramatic ass outburst, he was walking out in the cold and got sick."

With that dumbass statement answered, Catherine quickly grabbed a hold of the brush she'd previously put down going back to brushing out her curly-curly hair.

Or she would have gone back to brushing her hair, if not for once again locking eyes with Bella through her vanity mirror, causing a confused/annoyed look to come over her face.

"Goodbye!" She spoke loudly basically telling the teen to get out of her current bedroom, despite having truly loved her cousin she was still upset about everything.

Especially since it didn't seem like Bella gave a fuck about almost ruining her entire relationship, so Catherine decided she wouldn't give a fuck about her cousin's feelings.

She quickly showed as she only continued to run the brush through her hair, not even phased as Bella stumped out of the room, slamming her door as she went.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

the third point of view
outside of the quileutae pack house

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐔𝐏 𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐍𝐄𝐖𝐋𝐘 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐑𝐀𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐃 𝐓𝐎 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐏𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐄, Catherine over excitedly flattened and fixed small details of her outfit and hair, despite already have done so before she got out of her car.

It was time for her to meet with her imprinters to see who exactly would be going on a date with her, she'd spent the better of last night answering and asking questions.

Jacob haven called on the guys's behalf to help them plan individual dates, which was the main reason for her overexcitement.

Which just about doubled the moment the door of the pack house opened, Jacob almost immediately barreled out of the door followed by two blurs of tanned skin.

This caused Catherine to stop walking about ten feet from the house, giggling and laughing as she watched Jacob rush towards her with a large smile.

Whilst Jared and Paul scrambled and pushed at each other to be directly behind Jacob, neither of the two wanted to be last which ended up with both of them on the ground.

"Bunny!" Jacob shouted happily as he ignored the tussle that was going on behind him, instead grabbing hold of Catherine just like when he'd first seen her a few weeks ago.

"Ahh!" The young bunny-shifter squealed as they lifted her in the air and spun her around, letting out loud giggles as her boyfriend looked only at her like she was his sun, moon, and stars.

Not paying attention to Jared who'd shoved Paul to the side, causing him to trip slightly, but it was when Jared tried to rush ahead and tripped over Paul's unsteady feet did the two fell to the ground.

Right at the same time that Jacob placed Catherine back onto the grass-covered ground, the two paused as they looked down at the two men who'd been glaring at each other.

"Y'all good?" Jacob asked with a scoffed-out laugh as he rested his arm around Catherine's shoulder, the girl on the other hand watching on in amusement with him.

And seeing the two of them looking down on them, Jared and Paul's glaring session quickly broke as they glanced at Catherine and Jacob, before quickly pushing themselves up from the ground.

Each boy dusts themselves off.

Chapter Text

the third point of view
outside of the quileutae pack house

𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐎𝐖𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐍𝐄 𝐅𝐈𝐍𝐀𝐋 𝐆𝐋𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐓 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐎𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑, Jared and Paul dusted their cargo shorts and tank top shirts off, it was usual for the two to often argue and scuffle.

The two never had any bad blood between them, it just so happened that Paul's anger issues usually led him to question authorities, and Jared was the beta.

The anger-filled shifter often questioned him and without an 'Alpha's Command' Paul didn't like to back down, but neither did Jared which ended in fights.

However the two always reconciled after Paul's anger cleared and Jared realized he only added fuel to the fire, yet that changed after Paul'd imprinted on Catherine.

"Yeah, yeah, we're fine." Paul spoke softly as he finally dusted himself off, before glancing down at his imprint causing a smile to grow on his face.

Jared was the same as he looked down at his imprint with a dopey smile growing on his face, however, it twitched slightly when he zeroed in on Jacob's arm around her shoulder.

"Ready for your date, Honey Bun?" Jared asked with a large smile on his face as he softly grasped her hands, pulling her towards him and out from under Jacob's arm.

It flopped down to the younger teen's arm, causing a scoffed-out chuckle to leave Jacob's mouth as he glanced around them partially bewildered.

Almost immediately he realized how this dating the same person thing was going to go between him and Jared, there was no way Jacob was going to let Jared win.

"So I'm going on a date with you?" Catherine asked curiously not noticing what was going on between the boys, looking up at Jared through her eyelashes.

"Mmmm, sadly no," Jared spoke as he brought her smaller, softer hands up to his lips placing light kisses on both of her hands, before a pout came to his face. "I drew the short straw."

Finishing his words the oldest of the four rolled his eyes before he was suddenly pushed back away from Catherine by Jacob.

The soon-to-be alpha stepped up gently pushing Jared back away from her with a smirk on his face as he put his arm back around Catherine's shoulders.

"Paul got the pity vote," Jacob spoke as he brought Catherine back under his arm, staring Jared down challengingly as he continued to speak. "so Jared goes last."

Nodding his head Jared didn't rebuttal only stepping back to being beside Paul, it wasn't the time to steal the position of favorite out from underneath Jacob.

Although Paul, on the other hand, had nothing to do with their little competition all his attention was only on his imprint, as always.

"Yet disappointingly I didn't have enough seniority." Paul spoke disappointed as he looked down at his little imprint, it didn't matter to him who she was up under.

As long as he had a chance to bring her underneath him whenever she grew annoyed by them.

"So neither of them is your date." Jacob spoke up again with a smirk still on his face, although he'd prefer none of them to be on a date with her, he enjoyed that the decision made both of them suffer.

However, the realization that she wouldn't be on a date with either of the guys in front of her, meant that the only one left was...

"That means..." Catherine spoke trailing off as she looked up at Jacob, however, the reason for her trailing was the sound of the pack house door opening.

The creak of the door drew attention to Sam Uley, who was standing there dressed in a full-piece black suit, the man looking scrumptious in his outfit.

"I'm taking you out today." He spoke as he fixed the tie around his neck, he wasn't exactly comfortable wearing so many clothes, but it was a special occasion.

Although seeing Sam all dressed up the other members of the pack couldn't help but let out shouts and whistles, every single of them hooping and hollering in approval of his outfit.

"Well, don't you look spiffy?" Jared joked as the four of them watched Sam walk over towards them, Paul letting out a wolf whistle as he did so.

Looking the older shifter up and down, Catherine couldn't stop the blush that came to her cheeks, not-so-innocent images flashing through her head.

Not only that but just like Jacob, Sam towered over Catherine's physical being so much more so than Paul and Jared who were already exceedingly tall.

Sam stood at six foot six inches tall right alongside Jacob, so more often than not Catherine had to crane her head just to see the man, not to mention the ever-so-serious look on his face.

He was tall, had broad shoulders, black hair, and a dark serious look in his eye, Sam looked like an all-around tough guy someone you wouldn't want to mess with on the street.

And that for a lack of better words was a turn-on for Catherine.

"So what're gonna be doing?" A blushing Catherine asked as she looked up at Sam this time, the man smirking down at her as he watched her take a step closer to him.

The blush on her cheeks only caused pride to erupt in the oldest man's chest, not only that he could smell the arousal coming from the young bunny.

They all could, which hinted as to why all of their eyes seemed to darken despite Catherine's unawareness of it as they all looked down at her.

"It's a surprise." Sam remarked calming taking a deep breath and trying to restrain himself and his senses, not wanting to do anything that would upset her.

As he spoke lightly grazed his thumb and index finger over the girl's chin, tipping her head up a bit as he looked down at her with eyes filled with seduction.

At his movement, Catherine couldn't help the small giggle that left her lips, she loved the attention that she was currently getting.

However watching the two interact with each other before the date, a weird feeling came over Jacob, it wasn't that he was uncomfortable with the situation it was just...if he was on the outside looking in.

He'd think of the person in his situation as the biggest dumbass in the world, who in their right mind would willing to let their girlfriend date three other guys?

So he spoke up on it jokingly.

"I wish I was more uncomfortable about someone else taking my girlfriend on a date." He joked slightly bitter as he rocked on his feet, slowly slipping his hands into his pockets.

Although his words quickly grabbed everyone's attention, especially Catherine's, all she heard was the word uncomfortable and she was already frowning.

The last thing she wanted was for him to be uncomfortable, they'd been on the phone for two hours talking about it before he had to go officially run with the pack.

Chapter Text

the third point of view

𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐎𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐎𝐑𝐈𝐆𝐈𝐍𝐀𝐋 𝐁𝐎𝐘𝐅𝐑𝐈𝐄𝐍𝐃 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐁𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐀𝐍𝐓 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐑𝐘, Catherine never wanted Jacob to be uncomfortable during this entire process.

Although in the end, she knew it was truly her choice, she couldn't stand the thought of any of the men surrounding her being uncomfortable.

This was obvious as she took a step towards her boyfriend, Jared, Paul, and Sam all standing behind her as she addressed Jacob in particular.

"Jacob, if you're not comfortable-" She attempted to speak with a sad pout on her lips, however, she was quickly cut off by Jacob who chuckled.

He hadn't expected her to react so strongly to his words, he'd only been joking he was more worried about how comfortable he was with the whole process.

"I'm just joking around Bunny," Jacob spoke through his chuckles, he didn't want the girl to worry over him when she was supposed to be having fun. "I am surprisingly comfortable about this whole thing."

Although despite his words and the large smile on his face, Catherine still looked and felt hesitant, it wasn't like this was the last day for this.

She could go out and look for a new place, while they talked more about this to make him feel more comfortable, they could always try again another day.

However seeing the hesitant look on her face, then glancing behind her and seeing the pleading faces of his pack members behind her.

Jacob knew he couldn't do this to any of them, he couldn't hold back the progress of their relationship for his own selfish needs, plus he wasn't uncomfortable.

"It's fine." He repeated with a bit more conviction, offering his girl a small smile trying to portray how serious he was as he took her hands in his.

"Are you sure, you're sure?" Catherine asked for the final time as she held his hands a bit tighter, her eyes wide as she looked up at him for any kind of doubt.

"Yes, go have a nice time," Jacob reassured her for the last time, causing the three men behind her to finally let out the breath they'd been holding. "plus I've already got to watch Sam obsess over the way his hair lays for twenty minutes."

Hearing his little joke, Sam glared from behind Catherine whilst the two on either side of them let out barely hidden chuckles.

It wasn't his fault his hair refused to fall in the right place, since they were forced to cut their hair short, Sam preferred that it was styled in just the right way.

However, he didn't expect Jacob to point out his near nervousness to their imprint, which was the cause for the small growl and glare he'd sent to the laughing pair at his side.

"Can't buy that kind of premium entertainment." Jacob finished off laughing a bit harder as Jared and Paul were forced to stop laughing, the two covering up their barely hidden outbursts with coughs.

Although this was just enough to persuade Catherine, who'd let out a chuckle at his joke, the young female bunny was finally able to calm down the fear she was holding in her chest.

"Okay," She spoke softly as she turned towards Sam, a sure-filled smile on her face as she looked up to the oldest man in the pack. "let's go."

"Alright." He spoke softly as he walked forwards leading her over towards his car, which Catherine had unknowingly parked directly beside.

The man has a truck like Paul, rather than a car like Jared bought himself after he'd joined the pack, all of them having started working for the same company together.

The truck in particular was an all-black Dodge Ram fifteen-hundred lamarie four by four crew cab, which Sam walked right up to the passenger side.

She was a few steps ahead of Catherine to unlock and open the door for her.

"Thank you." Catherine squeaked out as she took the hand he'd held out for her, a small pink blush starting up the bottom of her ear.

✼ •• ┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈ •• ✼

the third point of view
five minutes later

𝐋𝐎𝐎𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐔𝐏 𝐖𝐈𝐃𝐄 𝐄𝐘𝐄𝐃 𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐎𝐔𝐆𝐇 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐖𝐈𝐍𝐃-𝐒𝐇𝐄𝐈𝐋𝐃 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐓𝐑𝐔𝐂𝐊, Catherine's eyebrows crashed as she laid eyes on the large cottage style house they'd pulled up into.

Sam's outfit had her thinking they might end up going to some fancy fine-dining restaurant, not that she wouldn't have been happy with that.

Or whatever they were currently about to do, as long as it was a way for her to get to know him.

As she glanced over at him and the cocky smirk on his face, she knew that this was most likely a part of the date.

"Woah this place is so pretty," She gasped partially shocked as she looked over the large cottage, before turning towards Sam.  "is this apart of the date?"

"I said it was a surprise." Sam spoke cheekily as he unfastened his seat beat, before quickly turning off the truck and hopping out.

For a moment leaving Catherine in the truck by herself, the girl turned forward and paused with a pout on her lips.

"But we're already here tho." She whined mostly to herself, she didn't want to seem like she was badgering him to answer.

She'd just never been a patient person, never been good at waiting to know the surprise, but it was also strange because she also loved them.

However before she could get out of the truck herself, her door was pulled open by Sam who stood waiting for her with a raised eyebrow and a small smile.

"You don't have to whine," He spoke as she stood up, the man not leaving any room for her to step out of the truck. "the surprise is the best part.

Finishing his words, the man lightly grasped a hold of her hips lifting her from the truck and causing a small squeal to leave her mouth.

Whilst a smile grew on his own, Jacob had mentioned to all of them her habit of squealing when she was lifted, so Sam wanted to test it.

And he was amused that his newest pack member wasn't exaggerating through the mind-link.

"I could've gotten out myself," Catherine muttered softly behind a bright red blush as she looked up at the wolf-shifter, his hands still holding her hips. "and I don't whine."

Looking from the girl's eyes to her lips lust was blatant in Sam's eyes, he'd been trying to fight his inner thoughts all morning.

Chapter Text

the third point of view

𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐔𝐏 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐓𝐎𝐍𝐄 𝐖𝐀𝐋𝐊𝐖𝐀𝐘 𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐄𝐍𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐍𝐂𝐄 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐓𝐓𝐀𝐆𝐄 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐄, Catherine could barely contain the excitement that brewed within her, not only from what could lie within the house.

But also because due to them walking side to side, she was able to cling onto Sam's arm in the same way she'd usually do Jacob with her hands wrapped around his arm and her hand in his.

Although the soft flutter she was feeling as Sam's hand tightened around her own flew to the back of her mind as she watched the front door of the house open.

Confusion laced her face as a tall Native-American woman exited the house, the woman wearing a brown hem halter, low-rise blue jeans, and a pair of brown sandals.

However it was the large scratch marks going down her face, that quickly drew Catherine's attention, but immediately moved her eyes away from them.

Her parents had taught her how not to be rude, and focusing on someone's visual difference would be the very epitome of being rude.

"Bout time you got here," The woman spoke with an amused smile on her face as she stopped in front of them, before giving Catherine a full once over. "is this her?"

"Yeah," Sam answered almost immediately as he glanced down at Catherine with a large smile on his face, before turning and introducing his imprint to his cousin. "Catherine this is my cousin, Emily."

Hearing their familiar connection, Catherine's eyes widened dramatically before she turned towards Emily with a large smile on her face, quickly holding out her hand.

"Hi, it's nice to meet you, I-" Catherine's introduction was cut off by the woman in front of her letting out a scoff before she was quickly enwrapped in her arms.

Emily squeezed her tightly in her arms, causing Catherine to slowly look at Sam in shock, she'd expected the woman to be a little bit tougher to befriend.

"She's a hugger." Sam mouthed silently from over Emily's shoulder, a smile on his face as he motioned for Catherine to hug her back.

Which the young woman did almost immediately after letting out a small oh, before basically burrowing herself into Emily's arms.

Hugging the woman back like an actual normal person instead of just standing there confused and looking around.

Which ultimately worked as soon after Emily let go of her, stepping back a bit but holding onto Catherine's forearm, keeping her in front of her.

"Sorry," She apologized a large smile still on her face, quickly melting away the tough exterior she'd previously been giving off. "I'm just so excited to meet my cousin's imprint, you're all he talks about now."

As she finished Emily rolled her eyes, she'd been woken up at 5 a.m. by Sam to help him plan this date for them, she'd called on three different favors to get this thing set up.

But having a pack of six-foot-tall shifters at her beck and call for the next three months would surely have its upsides.

However hearing that Emily was in on the whole quileutae shifter situation, Catherine's eyes widened once again causing a small chuckle to leave Emily's lips.

"Spirits, can her eyes get any wider?" Emily asked amused as she glanced over at Sam, the way Catherine's eyes were so big they looked doe-like.

"Emily," Sam spoke up despite the amused smile on his face, especially as he noticed the blush slowly building up on Catherine's cheeks. "stay on topic."

"Right," She spoke nodding her head before turning towards the house and motioning for them to follow her. "come on in, my friend's inside."

With that Emily turned around and began heading back into the house, without even a glance behind her, the entire situation causing Catherine to look over and up at Sam.

The man looked completely exhausted from the barely two-minute conversation with his cousin, but Catherine knew he must have been under so much pressure getting a date set up so soon.

So instead of speaking the bunny shifter simply slipped her hand back into Sam's, causing him to quickly look down at her both excited and shocked by her gesture.

However, she only gave him a large smile before stepping forward, pulling the man into the house to appease some of his nervous exhaustion.

"Hello, Hello, Hello," Another woman also native american suddenly spoke as they entered the house, standing alongside Emily in a light grey skirted pants suit. "are they the lovely couple?"

Hearing the new and un-introduced woman speak and motion towards their conjoined hands, Catherine couldn't help but blush as Sam beamed like an excited puppy.

Glancing up at him again, Catherine was completely amused at the wide grin that developed on the wolf's face.

"Yes," Emily asked with a beaming smile, although she did turn towards them to gesture to them as she spoke. "this is my cousin Sam and his wife-to-be Catherine."

Hearing the very exaggerated title of their relationship, the smile that was on Catherine's face faltered slightly whilst the one on Sam's face turned into a smirk.

Although their changing facial expressions were missed by either of the women, however, it was the professionally dressed one that spoke up first.

"Great, I'm Michelle Gardener," The woman introduced herself with a large friendly smile on her face, quickly putting on her professional face. "I believe it'd be best we began the tour, I have a total of four properties to show you, one of which you two will hopefully love."

Although despite her introduction both parts of the couple remained silent neither of them expecting to hear the words that left the woman's mouth.

"Uhm, could you just give us one more second?" Sam asked holding up his index finger, his question confusing to run over Michelle's face.

"Uhm, no problem," She spoke trying to quickly bring the friendly smile back to her face, before motioning behind her to the living room door. "I'll just be in the living room, ready when you are."

With that, she softly scurried out of the room giving them their time, although she did feel it a bit inappropriate.

She was doing this as a favor to a favor, but after hearing of the newlyweds and their pregnancy she felt the matter was easily droppable.

However back in the entree way, Emily slowly turned back toward her cousin and his new girlfriend, a light-lipped grimace on her face.

"Okay, so little speed bump-" She began to speak holding her index and thumb together in a pitching noting, although she was only interrupted by Sam.

"Emily." Sam spoke quickly trying to stop the lies that he was sure his cousin was about to spill, this was their first date.

Their literal first date, yet the woman had been told that they not only were engaged but they were soon to be married.

"The only way I could get my friend to get her sister to do this was because I may have told them you two were getting married." Emily quickly spoke in fluid breath, whilst playing with the tips of her fingers.

"You did not." Sam gasped wide-eyed as he ran his hand through his hair, not truly believing his cousin's words or lies.

"But I did," Emily spoke almost immediately tilting her head to the side, quick to show the upside of the situation. "and it's too late, to tell the truth, she's letting you two get the first pick in her top four listings."

"What exactly is going on?" Catherine finally spoke up during the situation, she was officially and completely lost.

Realizing that the younger and shorter woman was confused about the whole thing, Emily snapped her fingers drawing everyone's attention.

"Fill her in," She spoke lowly pointing over towards Catherine, her words directed towards her older cousin. "I'll stall a bit."

With that, she quickly started walking backward and turning towards the living room, going to stall the very important realtor.

Leaving Catherine to turn towards Sam with her head slightly tilted in confusion as she spoke his name.

"Sam?" She asked watching as he ran his hand through his hair once again, partially annoyed by his cousin's behavior.

But he'd asked for so much in so little time, so he could only applaud her for what she'd managed to help him make happen.

"Jacob said you were looking for a new place to live," He started to begin with a small sigh as he turned towards her, trying to explain everything that was happening. "so I wanted to help."

"Is this an open house?" Catherine asked lowly with excitement slowly starting to raise her her voice as a wide smile and wide eyes grew on her face.

"Yeah, that was Emily's friend's realtor sibling," Sam started to explain lowly not noticing the excitement that Catherine was growing, still thinking that she was upset about the whole thing. "she held off on opening up these houses for show so we could walk through."

With that the man let out another small sigh, waving his hand towards the living room the other two had escaped in.

"Apparently because my cousin told her that we're almost husband and wife," He continued with a small glare towards the door wat, before he turned back towards Catherine. "sorry, this isn't the best dat-"

The man's apology was cut off by Catherine throwing herself into his arms, wrapping her own around his causing her cashmere scent to engulf his nose.

"Thank you so much," She squealed as she held onto him, not noticing as he birdied his nose into the corner of her neck. "I had no clue where to even find a place."

Slowly the man's arms came to wrap around Catherine's body, pulling her plump curvy body tight against his own.

"This is the best date." Catherine continued as she slowly pulled back to look up at Sam, who had a small wide-eyed dopey smile on his face.

"Even though we have to pretend to be married?" He asked lowly as he held her close to him, his breathing fast from having her so close.

Hearing his question, Catherine's eyes only sparkled slightly as she shyly looked away from him, before admitting.

"I'd love to be married to you." She spoke lowly before bringing herself to look him back in the eyes, she truly wouldn't mind it.

On his side, he heard Catherine admitting to wanting to be his wife, his little stay-at-home trophy wife.

His to wed and bed like he wants, his to stuff full of his seed and his pups, just the thought caused a cloudy look to come over his face.

"My beautiful little wife." He muttered lowly as he buried his head back into her neck, catching Catherine off guard partially.

"Sam?" She asked softly as she confined to have her hands wrapped around his head, although a small squeak left her mouth as he repositioned her.

Hold her by the underneath of her ass, pulling her hips straight against his crotch, running his nose up and down her neck before he began to mutter.

"My sweet wife and pretty trophy bunny," Sam muttered with a small chuckle as he felt her tighten up around him, wrapping her legs around his waist. "my sugar to pump full in the winter."

"Sam." A small whispered moan of the man's name slipped from Catherine's mouth as her hands hesitated from reaching into his hair.

Their quiet escapade was quickly ended by a head suddenly popping up in the doorway, followed by three knocks on the door frame.

"Guys," Emily's head suddenly popped up from the doorway, causing the two to quickly pull apart and flatten out their clothing. "we're on a schedule."

"Coming." Catherine muttered out as she flattened her dress out trying to wipe away what they had been doing, in a stranger's possible house.

At her words, Emily only nodded her head before turning back into the living room, leaving Sma to smirk down at Catherine.

Who only blushed and tried her best to ignore his pride and lust-filled eyes, before the two began to follow after Emily further into the house.

Chapter Text

the third point of view
unedited until tomorrow

𝐑𝐔𝐍𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐍 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐀𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐋𝐀𝐑𝐆𝐄 𝐂𝐋𝐀𝐖 𝐅𝐎𝐎𝐓 𝐁𝐀𝐓𝐇 𝐓𝐔𝐁, Catherine couldn't help but marvel at the beautiful house, one of which she'd never been so sure of.

This was the third home the woman had shown them and ever since they'd walked in, Catherine had been in love from the moment she'd laid eyes on the place.

Although the smile on her face only grew larger as she looked but making eye contact with Sam as he entered the room closing the for silent behind him.

"So, what do you think sugar?" He asked as he walked up to the young woman, a gentle smile on his face as he spoke to her.

His question quickly making the large smile on her face only grow larger, the excitement Catherine had been feeling quickly bubbling to the surface

"It's amazing,"  She nearly squealed as practically bounced where she stood, there was no doubt the house was beautiful. "just the perfect house."

As she spoke the young bunny shifter slowly stepped into the older man's arms, allowing the two to happily wrap their arms around each other.

"Is it worthy of being  the house?" Sam asked with a large smile on his face, emphasizing his words as he pulled her closer with his arms around her waist.

"I think so," Catherine spoke lowly nodding her head, before softly placing it on Sam's chest. "it just feels so cozy, like back home."

"I'm glad you like it," Sam spoke softly as he laid a gentle kiss the crown of his imprint's head, a new sense of being whole coming over the wolf. "I'm so happy I was able to help you find a place."

"Our place, remember," Catherine giggled as she spoke slightly pulling away from Sam, but not out of his arms as she continued.  "we are husband and wife to be."

Chuckling along with her, Sam still couldn't believe the lie his cousin had told to make this happen, although as he thought about their situation something from earlier popped up in his head.

"You know speaking of that," He spoke as he looked up into the air at nothing, before glancing back down at Catherine. "I could've sworn Michelle said something about a baby."

At the time Sam could have sworn the realtor had said something sly and all too happily about a bun being in the oven, however at the time he'd only put it to the back of his mind.

But the thoughts of Catherine plump and swollen with his children only made his chest heat up in excitement and his ears rise.

"Yeah, back at the second house," Catherine spoke up remembering the woman's words vaguely, although back then she only waved it off. "you don't think you're cousin told her that we might be..."

"No, no she wouldn't," Sam once again tried to wave it off, but in all honesty, his cousin would lie about anything if it got herself ahead in some sort of way. "honestly, I can't lie she might have."

Hearing his words Catherine couldn't help but chuckle at his outright truthfulness about his cousin's lying habits, to which Sam chuckled as well.

"Well that's the last thing we have to worry about," Catherine spoke with a small roll of her eyes, she'd never got to tell anyone this about her species yet. "Bunny Shifters can't get pregnant outside of our heats in the spring, we might've overpopulated the world without our heats."

At her words, Sam's eyes furrowed drastically so many thoughts, many of them inappropriate, rushed through the man's head, before he finally was about to mutter.

"Heat," The single word came out of Sam's mouth, confusion obviously lacing his tone as he looked down at his gorgeous imprint. "I don't think we have those."

"It's just for women, dummy," Catherine giggled with a shake of her head, once again realizing that there were truly so many differences between the two of them.  "it's when we can actually make babies, if you guys had one you'd be a lot more aggressive, rough, even sometimes territorial."

Hearing her explanation, Sam's eyebrows slowly uncreased as he began to understand what she meant, although still a little loss with her terminology.

"So it's like a season to mate," He attempted to sum up what he'd just heard, although the wolf within him was only listening to one word 'heat', "and when's yours?"

As he asked Sam ran his tongue over his bottom lip, coming up with a needy and begging Catherine yearning for him, calling for him, calling out to.

So desperate that she'd say and do anything to have him in her, Sam wondered if the same dark pink blush that would tint her cheeks like when he complimented her, would do it again when he held her legs up over his shoulders like he wanted to.

"The second week of spring," Catherine answered unebeknowst to the growing lust in Sam's eyes, the man thinking only of breeding the woman in his arms. "I don't know if you guys'll want to see me like that."

Catherine paused thinking back to how she desperate she'd usually get when her heat would come over her, the things she would say and do, even touch herself with.

She didn't want them to react to badly to seeing her so lustfilled.

"I can get pretty desperate." She softly informed Sam as she refused to make eye contact with him, a dark blush creeping up her cheeks.

The very blush causing a large lewd smile to come over Sam's face, the man knowing she had something naughty on her mind, especially since he could smell her scent rushing from between her legs.

"How so?" He managed to ask trying to bite back his smirk a bit, not wanting Catherine to see through the calm exterior he was portraying.

Or the large bulge that was starting to grow in his suit pants.

"I whine, a lot," Catherine answered again, twisting her foot into the marble tile flooring that she liked, still avoiding eye contact with a smirking Sam. "and beg and plead."

Realizing there was a chance with all of her embarrassment that Catherine might never look up at him again, Sam softly brough hit left hand up to her cheek.

Lifitng her head slightly causing her to look up and make eye contact with him, his eyes searching hers intensely as they seemed to gravitate closer to each other.

"Has anyone ever helped you with your heat?" Sam asked after a few seconds, softly the words barely passing his lips as he lighting rubbed his thumb to her bottom lip.

Catherine immediately trying to look away at his question, although this time Sam only pulled her closer to him by her hip with his right hand, his left keeping her head looking up at him.

Forcing her to maintain eye contact as they spoke.

"My first one, but he almost passed out from how much we.." Catherine admitted her blush going deeper than before, she'd always felt embarrassed by what'd happened, it'd been a mistake. "ever since I've stuck to toys, I guess."

It had only been a few years ago, but Catherine still felt bad towards the mouse hybrid she'd met whilst visiting new york with her family.

Her heat had come early and none of her family had expected it to hit so they'd gone out and she'd stayed back as she'd just thought she wasn't feeling well.

Turns out it'd been her heat, so she'd invited the mouse shifter she'd met over after a few hours of wallowing trying to use only her fingers.

However he'd only lasted around five rounds before he just about passed out on the bed, leaving Catherine to keep getting herself off alone for the next few horus until he woke up. 

Her family had been understanding and left them to their activities for the day, luckily she'd managed to get her own room opposite her family.

"Would you like us to help you this time around?" Sam asked softly as he held the girl close in his arms, fighting against the bigger part of him that was telling him to do what he wanted.

To feel her lips against his own.

"Would you want to?" Catherine answered his question with her own, the young woman wide eyed as she hadn't expected him to offer to help her.

Let alone offer his entire pack to satiate the large libido she developed when her heat reared it's horny head this time around.

"Want to what," Sam asked sarcastically as he ran his hand further back over Catherine's ass, squeezing and taking a large hand full of it. "be buried between your legs as you beg for me desperately?"

After he finished speaking the man quickly pulled his hand from her behind, before brining it back down in a harsh slap causing a gasp to leave Catherine's lips.

"Sound like a dream to me." Sam smirked as he smelled a stronger rush of lust flow from Catherine, feeling as she pushed herself further into his arms.

"Sam." Catherine moaned/squealed slightly as she squeezed her legs together, the familiar buzz in between her legs rearing its ugly head.

The spank to her bottom jump starting the hormones Catherine had been trying to push down trying to hold back.

"What?" He asked causing a wide eyed look to come back over Catherine, the girl expected him to tease her rather than to just speak out one word.

Pausing for a moment Catherine didn't know what to say, she didn't want to upset Jacob by moving to fast, but then again just an hour ago he'd said just how comfortable he was with this.

Maybe, just maybe she could indulge.

"Come on, speak up for me sugar." Sam spoke up again knocking the bunny shifter from her thoughts before she could speak up herself.

Thinking on what she could say that she didn't feel was embarrassing, Catherine was interrupted again this time by the buzzing between her legs.

"It hurts." She whimpered as she shivered against his body, somehow despite her already hot body temperature, Sam still ran hotter.

So just having his body pressed up against her, causing a light hearted yet stimulating tingling sensation to come over whoever their body met.

"What hurts?" Sam asked as he softly moved his hand from her cheek down to her neck, squeezing it slightly just enough to elicit a shuddered breath from the girl's mouth.

Although he was slightly caught off guard as her left hand came to grab his right that had been on her ass, in stead moving it as her other came up to his chest.

"Here," She whimpered before gasped as he laid his bare hand underneath her dress, pressed right up against her underwear covered cunt. "make it feel better, please."

Chapter Text

third point of view

unedited








𝐑𝐔𝐍𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐓𝐎𝐍𝐆𝐔𝐄 𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐋𝐈𝐏 𝐀𝐆𝐀𝐈𝐍, Sam felt as if every breath was being rushed pulled from his body as his eyes darken, feeling the undeniably wet spot on Catherine's underwear.

The man finally pushed passed his breaking point as he swiftly pulled her forwards by her neck, smashing her lips against his own as he lightly began rubbing on her covered cunt.

Their mouths moving together roughly almost without rhythm as they made out, their tongues encompassing each other as they buried them in the other's mouth.

Before Sam pulled back, but only for a moment instead dipping his head towards Catherine's neck, licking and sucking up the side of it as he pulled his hand back before reaching it underneath her underwear.

"Nnnmm-Sam." She whimpered as she felt his warm bare fingers brushing straight up against her trimmed cunt, his fingers quickly drawing large circles on her click.

Causing a shiver to run down her spine as a whine left her mouth, the feeling of his tongue running along her neck causing a gasp to leave her lips.

One of her hands coming to grip the one Sam had stuck into her pants, the other laid against his chest gripping at his dress shirt.

Panting as Sam's lips sucked and bit at her neck, nibbling a dark red hickey onto the side of her neck before he trailed his lips lower.

Down until he reached the collar of her dress that allowed her breast to spill just enough to entice the eye, Sam leaning away after coming face to face with Catherine's chest.

"Taste so fucking sweet, sugar." Sam  muttered loving the taste of her on his tongue as he stood back to his full height, looking down on the girl as he brought his fingers.

Slowly and gently easing his ring and middle fingers inside of her, relishing in the way her body quivered and squeeze tightly onto him.

Even her sopping cunt was gripping his fingers, almost forcing his large extremities, which were a striking contrast from her own, out of her as he began to move his fingers inside her.

"Ahhh!" She cried out before biting into the bottom of her lip roughly to silence her noise whilst spreading her legs wider for Sam.

"Shit." Sam moaned at the mere sight of her scrunched up face as she bit into her lip, her hands gripping his dress shirt tightly in her fist.

His other hand coming back to the Catherine's hip, forcing her so close to him that not even a piece of paper cause based between them.

The sudden repositioning causing Catherine to the hand that wasn't holding Sam's wrist around the man's neck, a loud whimper leaving her mouth as her leg started to shake.

"Oh my god, Sam." She squeaked lowly as she buried her face into Sam's shirt, trying her best to stay quiet knowing they weren't in the home alone.

Although with the way Sam's fingers were moving inside of her, she was starting to forget about everything other than him.

The feeling of his fingers inside of her, of his body pressed so close to her, his hand that was pulling her even closer, just the combined thought caused a new wave of arousal to leave her.

"Fuck I can feel you squeezing me, sugar," Sam spoke as he leaned down again, licking another strip from her collarbone to the bottom of her ear. "you wanna cum, huh?"

Nodding her head profusely as she kept it buried in Sam's shirt to hide the whines that left her mouth at a mile a minute, she could feel it tightening inside her.

"Please, please, please." She begged not being able to do anything else, but plead and beg for her releases she held onto him like a lifeline.

However before Sam could deny or allow his quivering imprint her release, the sound of three knocks to the bathroom room door caused both of them to freeze.

"Shit-fuck." Sam cursed wildly as he turned his head towards the door, pausing his fingers inside of Catherine causing a small whine to leave her lips.

"I'm sorry to interrupt but I have a few other listings to get to after this." Michelle's overly cheerly voice rang from the other side of the door, followed by the sound of her knuckled wrapping against the door again.

Turning towards the door in order to talk to and placate the woman on the other side, Sam's movement were stopped before they were slightly attempted.

Catherine's hand keeping the older man's fingers inside of her, the girl letting out a small moan that sounded so loud to Sam's ear.

Before she quickly attached her lips onto Sam's, pulling him into a dizzying blinded tongue kiss which after a second of shock the man quickly reciprocated.

Pushing himself further into the small woman in his arm nearly pulling her off of her feet as he wrapped his left arm fully around her.

Using his large hand to raise Catherine's left leg, pushing it over his hip as he stepped forwards keeping her spread with his two fingers knuckles deep inside of her.

"Don't stop," She begged her eyes blown wide as she broke from their kiss, however not for long as Sam's lips eagerly chased her own. "Sam."

At the sound of his name once again wantonly leaving her lips, a growl of reciprocation left Sam, his entire chest rumbling as his eye darkened two shades.

"Mr. and Mrs. Uley?" Michelle's voice came back followed by another three knocks, quickly causing the couple to realize she wasn't;r gonna leave them alone if they didn't answer.

Quickly letting go of Catherine's leg, Sam ignored the whine that left her lips as he began to fix her dress, even pulling her underwear up her quivering legs.

"Open." He spoke as he grabbed a hold of her jaw, causing the pouting bunny to quickly open her mouth wide, although her mouth was quickly filled by Sam's  fingers.

The very two that had just a moment ago so deep inside her now stuffed so far that if she had a sensitive gag reflex she would have done so loud enough to draw Michelle's attention.

"Suck." Sam instructed strictly watching as Catherine hollowed her cheeks, sucking her own juices off of his fingers whilst a deep red blush filled her cheeks.

"Sam?" Emily's voice came from the other side of the door letting the pair know that Michelle wasn't the only one on the other side of the door.

"Get them to go away," Sam spoke with a roll of his eyes as he took a step closer to the girl forcing her to keep eye contact with his fingers in her mouth. "and I might not just fuck you so hard they find out how much of a slut you are."

At his words, Catherine didn't expect the way her heartbeat sped up and the need pooling at the bottom of her stomach only began to boil over.

Chapter Text

third point of view
unedited

𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐏𝐄𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐄 𝐖𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐄, Catherine attempted to ignore his words, instead stepping forwards to once again press herself up against Sam.

Willing to simply ignore the women outside in order to continue what they had been doing previously, however Sam had different ways to satisfy her in mind.

"Mind yourself," Sam spoke as he grabbed a hold of her jaw once again, gazing into her eyes with a smirk and unbridled lust. "make them go away and we can finish, understand?"

Nodding her head profusely whilst looking up at the man putting on her best begging bunny eyes without pouting, mentally begging him to change his mind.

Although she could see it in his face that he wasn't going to, so instead she took a step back and headed towards the bathroom door with slick lacing her inner thighs.

Fruitlessly flattening out her dress and hair despite Sam already haven straightened out everything, before she finally pulled open the bathroom door.

Simply peaking her head far enough out that they could see her, keeping the rest of her body hidden as if they'd be able to see every last print Sam left on her body moments ago.

"Yes?" She spoke putting on her best innocent expression, looking between both Michelle and Emily, both of which looked slightly impatient.

"Have you seen Sam," Emily was the first to speak up with a question as she leaned over on to her left leg, confused by her cousin's disappearance. "he said he was gonna go check out back, but we haven't seen him."

Fighting every urge she had to glance back at the very man they were asking for, who was standing on the other side of the bathroom with a smirk on his lips.

HIs eyes trained on Catherine's backside as she was slightly bent forwards in order to not be fully in the door, giving Sam the perfect view of her plump bottom.

And seeing her nervously twisting her foot into the ground as his trailed from her ankles to her ass for the fifth time, he couldn't but lick his lips.

A better idea than the one he had planned popping up in his head, causing him to take a few steps forwards quietly sneaking up on an unassuming Catherine.

"No, no, I-" Catherine attempted to lie quickly, although her voice betrayed her slightly as she felt Sam's hands sudden caressing her hips. "I haven't."

Quickly clearing her throat as she noticing the confused looks Emily and Michelle were throwing after her voice cracked, whilst also stomping her foot back.

Stomping down on top of Sam's foot trying to subtly disuade the man from what he was doing despite the rush of arousal she felt, even as he pinched at her hip.

A punishment for her little stomp down onto his foot, which he surprisingly felt, although he didn't really have the time to focus on it as her arousal became clear to him.

"But he probably just went back to the car to grab something," Catherine tried to continue the conversation she was currently having, yet as she felt his hand slowly inching their way under dress she stuttered. "h-h-he shouldn't be long, don't worry."

Clearly confused by all the stuttering and obvious red flush that'd flown over Catherine's face, Emily couldn't help but narrow her eyebrows confused, yet none the wiser about the situation.

"Yes, well will you be anytime soon," Michelle spoke up this time, not understanding why both sides of the couple had sudden disappeared. "if this house isn't to your liking-"

"No," Catherine quickly cut the woman off, finally for a moment truly tuning into the conversation as she really did love this particular house. "no, I-I love it, I really do."

Pausing as she tried to come up with some sort of reason as to why she was hiding in the bathroom and would be hiding in the bathroom as ever long as Sam would be.

Although her mind wasn't exactly clear as she felt the man, who unbeknowst to her was on his knees with his hands running over the larger part of her bottom.

Risting the urge to smack at the sexily thick upper thighs that were directly in his face, or better yet her bottom as he was so curious of what shade of red it would turn.

Especially as he lifted the bottom of her dress over her ass, giving him a clear mouthwatering view of the sexiest pair of laced pink panties that kept her perfect pussy away from him.

"I'm just," She attempted to lie pausing as she felt Sam's teeth graze her the swell of her bottom in a playful bite, causing her hand to involuntarily move down to push at him from between her legs as she finally thought of a lie. "I'm having this weird pain in my stomach, that I just can't seem to get rid of."

At her words and the hand that look as if it was holding her stomach, Michelle's face softened as she'd already been led to believe that the girl was pregnant.

Emily on the other hand was now even more confused as she knew Catherine wasn't pregnant, this was their first date for gods sake.

And her confusion was easily noticeable on her face as her eyebrows furrowed deeply and her arms never uncrossed, but she still couldn't put her hand on what was fishy to many non-sexual ideas flowing through her mind.

"Oh my." Michelle spoke softly only barely registering in Catherine's enhanced sense of hearing, the realtor's hand coming to partially cover her mouth in pity.

However from behind Catherine, Sam couldn't help but chuckle with a smirk on his lips listening to the lies carelessly slipping from his sweetheart's mouth.

At least that was before he reached up, running his middle and ring finger vertically, up and down the center of her underwear directly over her covered cunt.

"I-" She squeaked as she felt his large fingers running over her panties, yet she least expected the tongue that followed licking a long stripe up her cunt.

Causing a small tremor to run down her spine, her hand gripped the material covering her stomach before attempted to steady herself as her face flushed an even brighter red.

"Sorry, the pain." She lied after a few seconds of breathing, her eyes diverted at the ground no longer able to make eye contact with the women in front of her whilst participating in such activities.

Honestly she'd never expected something like this of herself, before meeting Jacob, Sam, and the rest of the pack, she'd done many many kinky things.

But never as much as having her partner's face buried deep into her cunt as he licked around sloppily over her underwear even whilst she talked to his relative and a realtor.

"I just did-didn't want to worry Sam," She continued to lie as she felt Sam backing away from her, causing her to dodging glance up at the women for a moment. "you understand right?"

Chapter Text

third point of view
unedited

𝐀𝐒 𝐒𝐇𝐄 𝐅𝐈𝐍𝐈𝐒𝐇𝐄𝐃 𝐒𝐏𝐄𝐀𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐆𝐀𝐙𝐄 𝐐𝐔𝐈𝐂𝐊𝐋𝐘 𝐖𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐆𝐑𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐃, once she felt Sam's hands softly pulling down her pink panties down her legs.

The man softly lifting one of her sneaker pink sneaker covered feet from the ground and then the other, quick to get her underwear off her body leaving her bare and bent over in front of him.

"Completely," Michelle spoke with a large smile, suddenly feeling as if she had something that related her to the younger woman before her despite being so oblivious to the truth. "you know when I was pregnant with my first, my husband, who swore he didn't want children couldn't drag himself away from my belly."

She chuckled at the fond memory of her husband, no longer so upset about doing this favor for her family member as she smiled down at a flustered Catherine.

"Exactly, so I'll only be a second." Catherine rushed out as she felt Sam slowly backing away from her, quickly causing her to come to the realization that he probably heard the conversation coming to an end.

"I completely understand," Michelle spoke more genuine than she'd been since the two'd met as she physically waved off the young woman in a soft joking manner. "take as long as you need, I'll happily show Emily the property and have her rely and major details onto either of yo-"

"Great." Catherine spoke cutting the woman off as she closed the door, quick to turn back to Sam who'd taken off his suit jacket in the time he'd stepped away from her.

His arm sleeve were also rolled up on both side and as she laid eyes on him, he'd been in the mist of loosening the navy tie that'd been placed around his neck, before quickly taking it off.

The man pressing his imprint up against the door as his left hand came to softly round her hip, tightly squeezing as he moved down her thigh and pulled her close with her left leg up.

His other hand roughly pulling down the top of her dress and bra, spilling her breast from its confines causing a soft moan to leave Catherine's lips as his rough hands manhandled her.

"Tsss." A small wince left Sam's lips as he watched her at least double-d cup breasts spill from the dress and bra she'd been wearing.

The sudden urge to bring her breast into his mouth flashing over the front of his mind, so following that thought he did, quickly suckling her terra-cotta brown left nipple into his mouth.

"Nnngh-Sam." Catherine squealed as she closed her eyes not expecting him to suddenly embrace her breast, although as she felt him softly sucking on her left nipple and using his other hand to play with the right.

She couldn't help the rush of arousal that flowed down between her legs as she began to feel a burning need in her lower stomach, which was something Sam notice.

Especially from the way she kept squirming underneath him, causing him to quickly push his knee between her legs giving her place to grind upon as he finally broke away from her pillowy tits.

"You did so good for me, Sugar," He purred softly into her ear as he ran his head from the bottom to just below her ear, his right hand still playing with her nipple even as close as they were. "was so sweet and nice despite what I was doing to you."

"I did so good." She repeated his words through gasped breath, more focused on slowly bucking her hips against his large thigh in search for her pleasure and possible release.

The smaller girl nodding her head as she raised her hands to wrap them around Sam's neck in an desperate attempt to pull him closer.

Wanting his whole body against her own, but although she was able to place her hands on his shoulder he wouldn't let her close their distance.

"Aww, is my sweet girl getting desperate, huh," Sam asked teasingly as he felt her quivering hips attempt to grind against his thigh, causing a smirk to come over his face. "wanna cum for me, don't you?"

"Can't....," She whimpered as she felt at the edge of cliff, teetering from falling over as she gripped Sam's shoulder's tightly nails digging into his dress shirt. "please."

Hearing her begging him so sweet and wantonly, Sam could't help but smirk with his body pressed up against hers, moving his hands groping her wildly.

"Poor sweetness can't even get off by herself," He spoke as he chest rumbled, drinking in her arousal as he help her grind down on him. "what happened to all those nights you had no one?"

Mewling as her body shuddered Catherine could practically feel the blood rush to her head as gripped one of the hands Sam had on her hip.

Desperate for him to help her get off just as he said he would moments ago, when he'd been praising her to high heaven.

"Sam," She whined lightly, his name falling off her tongue causing him to look up into her eyes again, despite them being so low and lust filled. "imma good girl."

"And we don't have a lot of time either," Sam nodded his head as he realized this wasn't the time for him to enjoy himself, instead to focus on the pleasure of the woman in front of him. "I can get so carried away, whenever you let me."

Pausing Sam took in the appearance of Catherine, her pink dress pulled down so far that her breast spilled out, relentlessly grinding against his thigh trying to get herself off.

Just the sight of her causing a stir in the beast within him, seeing her shudder and whimper because of him, fulfilling the desire and dominance he craved.

"Turn around." He instructed her suddenly, causing her low eyes to blow open a bit more as she felt she didn't hear him from the blood flowing through her ears.

"Huh?" She huffed breathlessly as she barely stilled her hips, before he reluctantly pulled himself and his thigh back away from her.

Although instead of answering her, the man simply gripped her hips forcefully turning her around to face the opposite direction just as she had when she answered the door.

"Sam." A gasp left her lips as she was leaned up against the sink and cabinet, especially as Sam's hand came in contact with the small of her back pushing her forwards.

Then swiftly lifted up and came back down, with a small smack onto the swell of her bottom before he began rubbing the spot after Catherine'd let out a small squeak.

"Gonna make you feel good sugar," He spoke as he continued to kneed the plump swell of her bottom, his eyes widening as a small red print began to appear on her bottom. "'ve been wanting to bury my face in your cunt since the moment I laid eyes on you."

As he finished speaking the two made eye contact through the circular bathroom mirror, before the man kneeled down, not stopping until he was on his knees, face to face with her leaking cunt.

His hands lightly gracing her calves before his grip grew firm and he ran his hands up the back of her thighs, before stopping right before the curve of her bottom.

Kneading the natural shelf that was there, slapping his hand against her bottom again as the mark he'd previously left had already begun to get smaller and less bright.

"Ah-Sam." She squealed as she flinched the sharp smack to her bottom causing her to jump, but also causing another wave of arousal to flow through her.

She'd never had a lover, one of the current three she's had, hit her in the way Sam was, although Jacob said a lot of things that could make a nun blush.

Sam did things that could corrupt one, make the woman fall from divinity by his actions, his stature and the sweet degrading words that fell from his lips as he took her in.

Chapter Text

the third point of view
unedited

𝐎𝐍 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐊𝐍𝐄𝐄𝐒 𝐁𝐄𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐃 𝐀 𝐁𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐒𝐒 𝐏𝐔𝐋𝐋𝐄𝐃 𝐔𝐏 𝐀𝐁𝐎𝐕𝐄 𝐇𝐄𝐑 𝐇𝐈𝐏𝐒, Sam couldn't help the drool that pooled in his mouth as he gazed at his imprint's leaking cunt.

The man ran his tongue over his bottom lip, calling on all the patience in his body to not dive straight in, instead moving his right hand closer to where he wanted to bury his face.

Before using his thumb to gently circle Catherine's clit, causing her hips to buck the moment the pleasure registered in her body, a small whimper left her lips as she lightly bit her thumbnail.

Trying to keep her moans low more aware of the two women walking around the house at the very moment, yet hopefully, the walls were thick enough for them not to hear anything she let slip.

"Look at that," He spoke tilting his head in amusement and pride as he saw just how much she wanted him with just how wet she was right now. "just begging for me, huh?"

Hearing his words and feeling a steady bead of pleasure coursing through her, Catherine couldn't help the way she clenched around nothing, wanting something more than just his thumb.

And almost immediately as she finished letting out something between a moan and a whimper, she was cut off by her gasp as she felt Sam's thick tongue swipe up her cunt.

Nearly causing her to fall forwards onto the counter as he went back in slurping up her cunt as he worked his thumb faster against her clit, the feeling of him sucking and swiping quickly catching her off guard.

"NNnnh!" A high-pitched squeak left her mouth as her toes curled from within the white boots she'd worn, one of which wasn't even on the floor anymore as she leaned forward.

Her foot came off of the ground from the onslaught of pleasure she'd suddenly been given, which halted for a moment when Sam pulled back away.

Her hips bucking as she fully leaned on the counter in front of her, she hadn't expected him to be so good at that as her only real example of receiving head came from Jacob.

Who was amazing in his own right, but compared to a seasoned professional such as Sam the differences were easily notable.

"Taste so fucking good Sugar," Sam spoke pausing for a moment to leave a chaste kiss over the girl's vaginal lips, causing a low groan to leave his lips. "don't know what you do to me, my fucking angel."

With that he bit his bottom lip slowly growing more drunk on Catherine's delicious scent and taste, especially as he reeled his hand back lightly slapping the right side of her bottom.

"Ah!" A light squeal left Catherine's lips as she felt his large hand come into contact with her bottom before a moan left her as she once again realized just how sadistic Sam was.

Speaking of the sadist himself, looking over the reddish mark that was slow to develop and would be quick to disappear growing on the swell of Catherine's bottom.

Couldn't help but quickly unbutton his pants and shove his left hand in, softly rubbing and gripping the irritatingly hard bulge in his boxers simply trying to calm it down a bit.

Before he swiftly leaned back forwards, his hand still in his suit pants pleasuring himself slowly instead of opting to focus more on Catherine and the small noises that left her mouth as he continuously worked her clit.

"Oh my god." Catherine moaned deep into her chest slightly pushing back against Sam's face finally getting over the area of sensitivity as she began to feel the cusp of her orgasm coming up.

"Fuck." Sam cursed pulling back again replacing his thumb with his index, ring, and middle finger sloppily running side to side over Catherine's clit.

Despite preaching about having no contact with humans to the rest of his pack, there had been a few months after he'd left Leah, there had been a human woman that he'd slept with.

Although the sex with her and the one he was currently experiencing were worlds apart, he felt like every part of Catherine was calling out to him, especially from the way her scent seemingly filled the bathroom.

Calling to the wolf inside him, however, only Sam decided to shove his left hand in his pants, jerking himself off simply to the taste of the girl before him.

And the thought of just who he was currently touching himself to the shifter could help the soft moan that left his lips before he pushed his middle and ring finger higher to enter her.

"Ahh-Sam!" Catherine squealed as she felt his overly large fingers slowly entering her cunt, the digits quickly becoming coated in her slick.

However honestly that only turned Sam on more, the man still lightly stroking himself as he gently pulled and pushed his fingers inside of his girls.

Leaning forwards to lay soft open mouth kisses over the back of her thighs, continuing up from there until he made it just to the left of her cunt.

Catherine on the other hand had a hard time gripping the edges of the sink top without cracking it underneath her hands, the feeling Sam caused to flow over her body throwing all rational thought out of her mind.

Not to judge him based on what she'd heard, but Catherine had expected it to be Paul who made her feel so bad yet so good at the same time.

"Sam, please don't stop." She begged desperately as she felt her orgasm growing closer and closer to falling over her, and the closer it got the more desperate she felt herself becoming.

Especially as she closed her eyes wanting nothing more to enjoy the feeling as she slowly rocked herself back against Sam's fingers, something she'd learned to do after her incident with Jacob in the movie bathroom.

And seeing her moving Sam sped up the fingers inside of Catherine and the hand wrapped around his cock, hiding a whimpered curse of his own as he lightly bit at the back of Catherine's thigh.

Wishing they had more time in the bathroom, more time together instead of him having to rush his first time with his imprint, so much so that he wasn't even able to take her like he'd wanted to.

"Sam, Sam, Sam..." A repeated whisper of his name slipped from Catherine's lips as she felt herself finally getting to the edge of her orgasm, the girl wanting nothing more than to fall over it.

Especially if one was the read the scrunched-up expression on her face, her eyes till closed and one foot off of the ground simply from Sam's magic working fingers.

And to Sam, her words sounded like nothing but the sweetest of songs, mainly because his own orgasm was rushing towards him faster than he'd expected.

He'd often had a lot of stamina, especially after he'd shifted, just ask the human he'd nearly fucked crazy, but now after all the teasing he'd done to Catherine, turned him on to no end.

He'd always been more of a pleaser rather than one to be pleased.

"Come on, cum for me sugar." He instructed softly in contrast to his right hand that had begun to thrust at an even harsher place, the man even slipping his index finger in.

Not only the stretch and speed of his finger, but the soft moans that left Sam's mouth caused Catherine's ear to twitch slightly before her orgasm fully overtook her.

"Ahh-fuck," She squealed loudly as she felt her entire body tense up, euphoria slowly running through her bones especially as Sam hadn't stopped moving his fingers. "fuck Sam!"

Slowly feeling the beginning of her orgasm starting to fade, the feeling of her right leg shaking slowly registered in her mind before she quickly reached back.

Holding out and shaking her hand in an attempt to stop Sam's fingers, which he continuously pumped inside of her even as she started to grow sensitive from her orgasm.

And seeing her attempting to push him away, Sam couldn't help but lazily chuckle before slowly pulling his fingers out of Catherine's sopping cunt.

Not phased by or mentioning the small stain that had begun to start growing on the crotch of his suit pants, an even large mess on his boxer as they had caught most of his cum.

Although he wasn't phased by the fact that he'd come in his pants, more so focused on grabbing a hold of Catherine's dress after sitting back on the ground.

"Ahh!" Catherine let out a surprise squeak after she felt Sam's hand suddenly pulling her back after haven grasped at the edge of her dress, sending her tumbling into his lap.

Wide-eyed as their size differences were shown so much more dramatically with her sitting on his lap, his thighs alone were about the size of one and a half of her own if not two.

However Catherine didn't have much time to fantasize about just how much bigger Sam was, the man being on par with Jacob, despite not possessing as much actual Alpha blood.

Sam instead decided to grab the back of her neck softly holding forcing her to turn towards him, two out of three of the fingers that'd just been inside of her in his mouth instead.

"Sam-" Catherine was cut off by the man suddenly pulling his fingers from his mouth, instead lurching forwards to connect their lips.

His tongue quickly found its way into her inviting mouth, their tongues moving together sloppily so much so that the entirety of their lips had someone had become covered in a mix of their saliva.

"Mmmhh." Catherine's moan went from her mouth to Sam's, who wasn't the only one able to lurch forward, something Catherine quickly demonstrated.

She wrapped her arms around Sam's neck, quickly falling into the feeling of his tongue wrapping around his own only bringing her to turn in his lap.

Ready to continue in their activity too high on the want of having Sam in his entirety, she wanted to feel the deliciously large bulge in her stomach and have him be the cause.

However, once again Sam had a different idea, which was clearly shown as he broke the kiss between them, leaning himself back against the cool ceramics of the bathtub.

One of which he honestly couldn't wait to be given a chance to fuck in one day with Catherine.

"Quit it." He spoke strictly as he looked Catherine in the eyes, overly amused as he saw her panting from the kiss or his fingers, he didn't know.

Instead choosing to look over her face once again, proud of just how distressed she looked from simply having his fingers inside of her, only bringing him to want to do it again.

Although he ultimately controlled himself, rather choosing to gently grab a hold of her chin, taking in every part of her flustered face as he gently ran his thumb over her bottom lip.

Wishing once again that he had just a little bit more time, Michelle had already given them a tour of most of the house and Catherine's little white lie wouldn't give them very much time.

"Sam." Catherine whimpered not able to read his mind but from the dark look that grew the longer he looked at her, she felt as if they'd been thinking the same thing.

Although her voice only caused a small smirk to develop on his lips, readjusting himself to not further the boner that was starting to grow again.

"If we don't get out of here, we never will." Sam drawled out jokingly yet knowing that he would further both of their current wants, regardless of who was waiting as he wanted to complete the bond with Catherine just as Jacob had.

So with a soft kiss to the middle of Catherine's forehead, he quickly motioned for her to stand back up as their little tryst was coming to an end.

However Catherine wasn't as ready to leave the atmosphere yet, the shifter not moving for a moment only looking away and shifting in Sam's lap.

At least that was until the two finally made eye contact again, the man nonverbally questioning her and whether she truly wanted to disobey him at a time like this.

Catherine wasn't as she begrudgingly pouted her lips before removing herself from Sam's lap, not entirely sure why, but she knew the look he had given her could only lead to some type of bad thing.

"Good girl." Sam chuckled despite her brief moment of rebelliousness, he'd always had a thing for the bratty type.

Turning Catherine into his pleading, begging, overstimulated angel again after any type of bratty outburst was quickly being a high on his bucket list.

Chapter Text

third point of view
UNEDITED

𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐏𝐀𝐒𝐒𝐄𝐍𝐆𝐄𝐑 𝐒𝐄𝐀𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐒𝐀𝐌❜𝐒 𝐓𝐑𝐔𝐂𝐊 𝐀𝐆𝐀𝐈𝐍, Catherine watched as he said his final goodbyes to his cousin, the showing finally coming to an end at five only since they'd departed the pack house at two in the afternoon.

The young bunny shifter couldn't help but squirm in her seat the memory of what they'd done only a few minutes inside of a house neither of them owned.

Although it was more so just Sam, himself, after their little escapade she'd began to see him in an even more lust filled light however the longer they were apart yearning in between her legs only grew more pronounced.

Entirely to pronounced to be normal, causing the young woman to furrow her eyebrows as she squished her legs together before reaching down into her purse.

Quick to pull out her cellphone and check the date which  to her disappointment and partial shock noted it being the Twentieth of February, meaning there were only eight days left in February.

"Maybe it'll come late this year." Catherine hoped to herself although last year, her heat had come a few days later than the year before so just maybe it'll happen again.

However deep down Catherine knew both sex and merely getting aroused could throw her into her heat early and that was  all she had been doing since she met her imprinters.

So despite being so needy for the touch of the pack of shifters, Catherine felt she may need to lessen the amount of sex she was having, and hopefully get her new home ready as now she would be needing a nest.

Although jumping harshly as the driver side door of the truck was pulled open, not having noticed Sam finishing his conversation with the two women and haven come back into the truck and closing the door.

"I don't think either of them noticed," He spoke as he got himself softly situated in the driver seat, whilst turning over toward the beautiful and temptation Catherine in the passenger seat. "or they didn't want to bring it up."

Looking up at the man, Catherine couldn't barely sit still as she continued to stare over at Sam, her head tilted slightly down as she tried to hide the lustrous look on her face.

"This was really sweet Sam," Catherine spoke softly with a dazed smile on her face, unable to turn toward anything else as she lost herself in him again. "I can't believe I'm getting a house."

At the second part of the words, the young woman couldn't help the way her voice slightly grew in pitch as she'd grown excited at the very idea of having her own place.

Something that would have eventually happened, yet she'd always thought it would have been in the village, constructed somewhere near the town square which was a fifteen minute walk from her parent's ranch.

Yet now here she was buying a house miles and miles away from not only her family, but also her village and she was EXCITED about it.

"Anything for you, sugar," Sam softly spoke as he reached over, lightly running the back of his index and middle finger across his sweet bunny's cheek. "how soon are you gonna move in?"

Hearing his question, Catherine's gaze paused for a moment not even having thought about it, she planned to sign the actual purchasing papers as soon as possible.

The funds being graciously given by her parents after she'd told them about the entire situation, it was honestly tough for her to keep her mom from attempting to fly down; especially after she learned about the injury she'd sustained.

"I don't know," She breathed out glancing a head for the first time in a while, yet look back at the house that she was buying she couldn't help but get happy again. "as soon as possible I think, I can't wait to decorate."

"We can help you move just about anything," Sam quickly spoke up wanting a chance to help out with her new place as much as possible, hopeful to show off his immense strength to his little imprint. "literally."

Listening to the man chuckle over his own strength, Catherine couldn't help but smile a bit wider before she used her hand to softly nudge at his playfully.

"And right back to." She giggled finding it amusing with the way he and the rest of the pack were quick to forget that she was just like them, yet a different species.

A clear sign of their separation from the rest of the shape-shifter/hybrid world, despite many species being either small or extinct there were plenty around the world willing to converse with other species.

"I keep forgetting you're just like me," Sam cheesed as he brought his left hand back up to her face, his surprisingly trim fingers light caressing right side of Catherine's face. "my sugar bunny."

As he spoke the man continued to softly trace his thumb across the bottom of Catherine's lips, his already dark brown eyes growing wide in the same way Catherine had saw in the bathroom.

"Sammm," She couldn't help but whine as she felt the familiar warmth flowing to her face, whilst she shyly backed away from his hand. "we have to get back to the pack house."

Yet that wasn't the only reason Catherine had been trying to stop the increasingly erotic situation, there was also her impending heat.

"I like making you blush," Sam continued on with his teasing not knowing of Catherine's currently sex driven thoughts, even as he grabbed a tighter hold of the bottom of her chin. "sue me."

That being said the man couldn't help but smirk as he lightly released a huffed/chuckled from his nose, his eyes quickly moving from Catherine's eyes to her lips.

Waiting for any sign that his sugar bunny wanted to wait, even after the events of the open house bathroom, and as he was only met with a soft whine and the feeling of her moving closer to him.

Sam was quick to pull the girl forwards, lightly tilting his head to the right as he connected their lips, yet their tongues met seconds after they'd barely connects.

The two quickly becoming entranced in each other, especially as Sam's hand right hand came to lightly grasp at Catherine's neck giving a light squeeze to which he was quickly met with the softest moan he'd ever heard from her.

Yet instead of letting the beating of his heart and the shouts of his inner wolf get a head of him, Sam could only softly pull back, breaking the kiss instead to look over Catherine's begging face as her hands came up to grip his own.

Not pulling his larger one off, instead only holding on to him as she look up at him before tugging her bottom lip into her mouth in order to lick the taste of him off of them.

"We gotta get back to the pack house remember?" Sam teased using his tight hold on her neck to softly sway her head from side to side before pulling back sitting up straight in the driver's seat again.

Only smirking a bit deeper as he watched his sugar bunny pout before ultimately sitting back in her seat squirming just as she had been before he'd even gotten in.

Chapter Text

third point of view
UNEDITED

𝐏𝐔𝐋𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐃𝐑𝐈𝐕𝐄 𝐖𝐀𝐘 𝐎𝐔𝐓𝐒𝐈𝐃𝐄 𝐎𝐅 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐏𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐄, Catherine tell if she was happy they'd arrived so soon or upset, given just how much the truck seemed to smell like Sam.

She honestly didn't know what it was actually, maybe because she was just so close to him that she could smell that intoxicated cologne of this mix between a camp fire, cinnamon, and just man.

And somehow that odd adrenaline inducing mix had Catherine in a vice grip as she continued to battle with her inner conscious on whether or not simply jump on him the moment the car stopped.

"Come on Sugar," Sam gruffly spoke throwing the short woman in the passenger seat out of her own head, causing her to quickly shake her head as she looked over at him. "we're here."

Only to realize that he'd been most likely already looking at her for a multitude of minutes given the way he'd already turned off the truck, she'd just hadn't been paying attention.

So in order to continue to hide the lust she was currently feeling, which unbeknownst to her was easily noticeable as Sam could smell the arousal flowing off of her.

Catherine only softly nodded her head not being able to trust her words at the moment, instead turning toward the door in order to get out of the truck.

However her quiet reaction wasn't one Sam was going to appreciate, which was quickly shown with the way he lightly grabbed a hold of the left hand she'd been moving in order to reach the door handle.

"What was that," Sam couldn't help but asked breathily followed by a teasing chuckle, whilst he brought the back of Catherine's hand up to stroke his cheek. "talk to me Sugar, what's wrong?"

As he finished asking the man laid a multitude of light kissing to Catherine's wrist and veins, causing said girl to lightly bite against the inside of her lips forcing herself to not squirm in her seat.

At least not to the point that Sam would noticed, she hoped.

"Nothing, I swear." The bunny shifter couldn't help but whine as she turned to the right for a moment avoiding eye contact with him, but not taking her hand away from his grasp even tightening her own.

Although as Catherine glanced away Sam suddenly saw a clear view of the right side of her neck giving him a glance of a mark, the mark jacob had left on Catherine way back when.

Yet seeing the mark that resembled so much of a solid sun, seemingly darkening and slowly becoming tattooed in the girl's skin, Sam couldn't help but reach out.

"Jacob marked you?" He asked softly as his left hand grazed the bottom of Catherine's chin, his other unconsciously lowering her out hand but not letting it go.

Instead focusing his attention on the bite mark as he lightly held the top of Catherine's throat and the bottom of her chin, running his thumb up and down along the pulse point of her neck.

Smirking mentally as he felt another continuous waves of lust flowing off of the beautiful woman in front of him, every time he ran his thumb over her vein.

"The bite thing," Catherine asked her voice coming out soft and higher pitched keeping her neck bared as Sam's hand slowly lowered closer to the base of her neck. "yeah, it hasn't gone away yet."

Catherine had long since noticed the mark developing on her neck, which although possible in her mind shouldn't have lasted this long and healed by now.

However that was just a simple fault in information, Jacob having not been told about a wolf's mark giving it wasn't apart of the stories Billy used to tell when they were younger.

"Why?" Catherine couldn't help but continue to ask as she finally managed to make eye contact with Sam once again, still looking ever so innocent and sweet despite Sam's larger than life hand wrapped around her throat.

And seeing that curious doe-eyed look contrasted against the sheer size of his hand against her supple soft mocha skin quickly brought about a large seed of lust in Sam.

Reality once again reminding the man of the many kinks he possessed, but not only that, also the fact that Jacob would one day be his leader, his alpha.

Nevertheless on one hand Sam had long grown tired of changing around his day to day in order to submit to the wolf within him, but he'd never say he didn't love the ability to protect those that needed him.

And his wolf-mind, Catherine needed protection the most, she is a fragile bunny after all. 

"Come'ere." Was all that passed from Sam's lips, whilst he looked Catherine over with low-lidded eyes and dropping his left hand from the girl's throat.

Instead moving to light run it over the front of her thigh, down over the toned plump appendage before grasping nearly too tightly on the meat of her leg.

Directing for the woman to lift and climb over into the driver seat, but also into his awaiting lap.

"What?" Catherine couldn't help but squeak out not expecting Sam's swift want for a change in their position, especially as she glanced over at the pack house beyond the wind shield of the truck.

Yet as she glanced back at Sam, looking into the man's eyes his resolve didn't lesson or flatten as he only squeezed as her chubby-toned thigh again for a moment before speaking.

"Lemme see you." Sam muttered his tone lowering sensually as he pulled his bottom lip into his mouth, barely able to contain himself as he looked over Catherine's plush features.

That along with the thought of Jacob marking her running in the back of his mind, something that would usually signal to other shifter's that Catherine was no longer available.

However given their predicament it only stood a symbol that Jake had indeed gotten to Catherine first, although he wasn't her first sexually or imprinter.

Jacob was the first one of them Catherine loved, the first to mark her, and he was their soon to be Alpha.

"Samm," Catherine couldn't help but whine as she allowed the man to lift her over the center seat of the truck, pulling her directly onto his lap having her straddle his waist. "what happened?"

Catherine whined out the question as she lightly laid her hands on the man's shoulders, before gripping the black suit material as Sam buried his head in the left side of her neck.

Avoiding the other side and avoiding Jacob's mark as a sudden sliver of possessiveness ran through his chest, a sting coming from his canine teeth as his wolf shouted at him to mark his place on her as well.

"A mark's just a wolf's way to show what's under their protection," Sam explained softly as he ran his nose up and down Catherine's neck and shoulder, his arms looped underneath her arms and up her back. "a way to show off, show what's theirs."

As he finished Sam couldn't help but nip at the delicate skin of Catherine's neck, before sucking harshly at the impression he'd left in order to make a hickey.

Knowing Catherine's shifter physiology only took to harsher touches and bites in order for him to truly leave a mark, however they'd too only disappear after a while.

"Ah-," Catherine moan softly as she felt Sam's lips licking and nipping and her neck and shoulder, causing a small buck of her hips before she recanted.  "Sam we have to get out, someone'll notice."

Once again she attempted to slow down what was going on in between them in the name of getting caught, but also in the name of not throwing her into any kind of early heat.

Chapter Text

third point of view
Unedited 

𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐔𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐎 𝐍𝐈𝐏 𝐀𝐓 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐄𝐍𝐒𝐈𝐓𝐈𝐕𝐄 𝐒𝐊𝐈𝐍 𝐎𝐅 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄'𝐒 𝐍𝐄𝐂𝐊, Sam disgruntle glanced at his home through the windshield already knowing that out of his pack members that were in the house, neither of them would be coming out.

One reason was respect and the other being because out of the two pack members in the house, one of them hadn't even had the chance to meet Catherine as of yet so there was no chance of him interrupting.

And the other pack member just so happened to be Paul, who unlike when they'd gone to find Jacob after he shifted, tried his best not to listen in this time.

Even dissuades his fellow remaining pack members from listening as well and he turns on a random soccer match to distract the both of them.

"Trust me, they noticed the moment we didn't get out of the car." Sam couldn't help but grumble into Catherine's ear, a smirk on his face as he focused his attention more so on his hands.

Yet hearing his words, instead of stopping their little escapade, Catherine could only whine under her breath as she felt her walls clench around nothing.

The thought of the other members of the pack knowing what they were doing out there only brought a new wave of lust over her body especially as she felt Sam's hand travel from her hips to the swell of her bottom.

"Samm." Catherine couldn't help but whine a bit more, slowly becoming influenced by the way Sam's hands were groping at her bottom.

At least that was before he softly pulled back his right hand, something Catherine failed to notice at least that was until he brought it back down faster and swifter.

Causing a loud smack to ring out in the truck before it was quickly followed by something that could only be described as a squeal and moan flowing from Catherine's lips.

Her wide plump hips once again bucked against Sam's lap, desperate for any kind of pressure as she felt Sam's warm hand rubbing and gently caressing the mark he no doubly just made on her bottom.

"My sweet girl's cunt didn't get enough of me, huh," Sam chuckled as he asked leaning back a bit to look as best as he could at Catherine's face despite her trying to bury her face in the crook of his neck. "she's just begging for me, huh?"

Listening to the seductive man talking about her pussy as if it was its person, Catherine couldn't help but whine once again grinding and bucking her hips down onto Sam's lap.

Her arms still wound around his shoulder, her hands and fingers buried in the man's obsidian black hair as thoughts of resistance began to abandon her mind.

"Please, Sam." She couldn't help but whine once again as she pulled Sam's head closer to her neck, wanting his body as close as possible to hers as she began to fall into temptation.

Dipping her head closer to the man's neck, softly licking the suddenly sweet tan skin of the quiletue man's neck.

"She isn't the only one, huh sugar," Sam hummed deeply as he felt her tongue running along his neck, causing him to suddenly lift and readjust her.  "how bad do you two want it?"

He finished off his questions as he pulled her hips closer to his waist and torso, effectively grinding her cunt closer up and down his waist. Biting his bottom lip softly as he fought against his urge to fall under the soft kisses and licks he felt her delivering to his neck.

Not expecting something so seductive yet submissive drawing a dark need from Sam's inner spirit, making the man want to do nothing but bury himself over and over into the girl until he'd effectively made her forget anything other than him.

He wanted his scent buried into her skin the same way Jacob's was the first time they'd met her, he often found himself wondering if it was because he'd gotten the title of Alpha, that Jacob got to meet her first, love her first.

If that was the case he would give up his title and authority with a drop of a hat, even after only spending less than an entire day with the girl he found that she was like a hidden part of his heart that he could finally say was found.

"Please Sam," Catherine couldn't help but whine as she paused in her attack on the man's neck, instead falling into his hands as he guided her into grinding down against him pulling so much desperation out of her poor body.  "want it so bad, wanna be your good bunny again."

Hearing her words Sam couldn't help but let out a groan his eyes rolling back for a second as he thought about all the things he wanted to do to the girl grinding so furiously against him, yet knowing he had only a limited time to do so.

Wanting to introduce Catherine to the final other member of their pack before it was time for him to go back out to protect their borders with Paul, so Jacob could take their imprint home safely after he got back.

So quickly the man gripped onto whatever barrings he had left to not cum in his pants from simply hearing, thinking about, and feeling the woman on top of him; Sam instead rushed his right hand up to the nape of Catherine's neck.

Grasping it tightly yet softly before he pulled her back, a whine slipping from Catherine's lips before she reluctantly sat back just barely off of the wheel enough to not trigger the horn. Yet still in Sam's lap as her hands lazily slipped from his shoulders to the man's lower forearms, wanting to stay connected to him in some sense as he gazed down at her lustfully.

"Wanna be my good, sweet bunny, huh?" Sam couldn't help but repeat the words she'd just whined out in lust, causing a deep blush to quickly cover the just barely light enough skin of Catherine's neck and ears.

The teen glanced away out of embarrassment not expecting him to put her on the spot so abruptly, especially with such a darkness in his eyes the man looking nearly ready to eat her limb from limb. However, with how abruptly he had ended their little escapade earlier when Emily and Michelle came to the door, a small part of Catherine honestly feared this go around was somehow coming to an end.

So instead of backing down and whining softly about how mean she felt the man was being like she usually would with Jacob, Catherine could only steel herself internally before softly nodding her head and peaking back at Sam.

The blush on her face deepened as she heard the chest rumbling laugh that left the man's lips, yet Sam could only see the annoyed and embarrassed pout on her face as the most amusing seductive thing that he'd ever witnessed up to date.

"My sweet sugar bunny gonna let me stuff her right here," Sam continued to ask the most deranged things just to see that blush turn from pink to red, his hard somehow still calloused hands beginning to roam over Catherine's body once again. "gonna let me use her pretty cunt to satisfy myself?

As he finished asking the man couldn't help but smirk as his left hand finally once again came into contact with the small woman's left breast, yet his grip and movements remained rough as he squeezed and fondled as he liked.

Making sure to take in his imprint's facial expression to not make her upset, which he knew he wasn't as he heard a softly whimper leave Catherine's mouth as she felt his other hand rough grip at her right thigh before coming down to smack it loudly.

"Ah-" She couldn't help but yelp as she felt his larger-than-life hand come down to make contact with her leg, only to quickly feel herself clench up around nothing at the sudden shot of pain before she once again nodded her head and hummed. "mmhmm."

Once again gaining conformation from the sweet soft bunny laid out so neatly in front of him, pink and ready to be devoured by him Sam almost immediately grabbed a hold of the top of her dress.

Quickly pulling it down and her breast out, bringing them into full view for himself once again showcasing just how much of a boobs-over-butt type of guy he honestly was behind the scenes.

Chapter Text

Third point of view

Outside the quileute pack house
Within the truck of Sam Uley with Catherine and Sam

UNEDITED

𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐔𝐃𝐃𝐄𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐔𝐒𝐓 OF 𝐒𝐀𝐌'𝐒 𝐍𝐄𝐀𝐑𝐋𝐘 𝐂𝐀𝐔𝐒𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐘𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐆 𝐖𝐎𝐌𝐀𝐍 𝐓𝐎 𝐓𝐎𝐏𝐏𝐋𝐄 𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑, Catherine quick to fall forwards  on to Sam's chest, if so not for her hands suddenly catching her seconds before she face planted into his pecks.

Overstimulation quickly washing over her body as she felt Sam's dick being pushed so deeply inside of her so soon after orgasming, her pretty pink walls spasming erratically.

The feeling on Sam's end causing a loud mix between a growl and groan to leave the man's throat, his chest rumbling due to such a deafening rumble coming from so deep within him.

The sudden rush of being bitten, only partially since it was through his dress shirt, and the woman on-top of him letting out sweet moan after moan.

"Fuucck," A harsh moan followed the animalistic growl that left Sam's mouth, his sounds of pleasure deeply contrasting the soft more feminine ones that flowed from Cathy. "all this just for me, sugar?"

Hearing the man's words Catherine could only rebuttal with another lust filled moan, to busy mentally fighting the urge to lewdly grind down or hump the man beneath her. Instead she distracted herself by quickly sliding her hands behind Sam's neck, pulling herself up to meet the man's warm, soft lips. 

The young woman suddenly growing more lustful as she sloppily pressed her lips against Sam's, tongue quickly meeting both inside and outside of their mouths.

The two starting together, lips locked and tongues entwined as soft broken moans found their way out of both of their mouths. Sam's right hand falling back around towards Catherine's lower belly and waist, his thumb quickly slipping to delicately swipe across the woman's clit as he made it down to her currently stuffed cunt.

"Ahh-mm," Catherine attempted to moan around Sam's tongue, her hips no longer fearful of rocking forwards chasing after Sam's thumb. "I can't-please-"

Broken pleas falling from the girls lips as the two parted only slightly above the neck as their tongues continued to run across the others.

Sinfully entangled together in a near perfect dance as Catherine pulled Sam's into her mouth with a small suck, Sam's left hand quick to glide up the woman's back from underneath her dress as she dazing sucked his tongue. Sam's hand pulling up the delicate material of the dress, his actions, if not, for his heavily tinted windows would have been on display for all and any to see.

"Oh fuck," Sam couldn't help but moaned out brokenly as his head fell back against the headrest, Catherine not being the only one to be thoroughly enjoying what was going on. "you're so fucking sss-wet and sweet for me, huh baby?"

As he spoke Sam once again glanced down to see the face of the woman on top of him, the man just barely fighting off the urge for his eyes to roll back. The feeling of Catherine's spasming, sopping cunt squeezing so tightly around his overly girthy manhood, nearly causing the man to buss before he wanted; before he satisfied his girl.

However, whilst he spoke the man couldn't help, but pull his hand back from the slope of Catherine's back instead swiftly moving it to wrap around the teen's throat.

"For you-ahh," Catherine moaned loudly just about completely fallen in a daze, her moans coming out near breathless as she wrapped one of her hand around Sam's. "ohh-I, i-it's, Sam-mm fuck."  

Chuckling at the vulgar the language and fervent moans that slipped through Catherine's lips, Sam tightened his grip around her neck just barely, more so pressing on the two main arteries that lied in her throat; only when he felt her press down for him to squeeze a bit harder, using the hand that was around his own.

However the man's chuckling and amusement quickly ended as Catherine adjusted her position, barely pausing as she slide her legs a bit more forwards in order to come up on to the tips of her feet.

Both of which just barely fitting around Sam's thick muscular thighs, however, the sound of his deep vocal moans only did more to encourage her movements.

"Oh shi-i-it," Sam let out something between a curse, a groan, and a grunt as he felt Catherine start to bounce on top of him rather than grind down against him. "oh fuck."

His back slightly arching off of the truck seat as his right hand swiftly moved from it's stilled position above Catherine's cunt, instead to the roundest part of her bottom.

The man grabbing a tight hold of it for a second, before pulling away and seconds later bringing his hand down to lay a heavy smack to Catherine's soft bottom.

"Ahm," Catherine let out a small squeak before quickly biting down on her lip, her hips stuttering for a moment before she continued to bounce and beg. "Sam please-Ah!"

Once again the man delivered another smack to her bottom, a louder cry quick to leave her lips as she barely finished begging, the feeling of his dick rubbing so harshly up and down against their pillowy walls making her go near mental from euphoria.

Quick to understand why girth was more important to some over length, especially as she adjusted to the feeling of being stretched so deeply by Sam, completely aware of the feeling of his dick sliding straight against her soft spot.

However, the pressure around her neck could be a high contributor to the euphoric cloud she could slowly feel herself falling on, the feeling of Sam's large, soft veined filled hands around her neck causing her to bite down on her lip against

Her cunt tightening up even more so as her mind filled with lewd thoughts along with the frequents slaps that befell onto her bottom, each causing her to squeeze up a bit tighter than the last.

"Fuuuccck," Sam dragged out as he threw his head back against the head rest for a moment, before he pulled his lip underneath his teeth for a second, overwhelmed. "I can't get enough of you, Sugar-Bunny."

Again finding herself falling into the sweet talk of Sam, Catherine could only close her eyes tears embellishing the corner of them as she quickly  felt her orgasm so close to falling over her.

"I'm gonna-I can't," She begged and mentally cursed, unable to force her orgasm to wash over her instead only leaving her at the cusp of it. "Sam-I-"

Once again finding her hips uncontrollably stuttering as she continued to try and bounce on top of Sam, despite the pleasure quickly becoming to much for her to even keep a good pace with her bouncing.

Something Sam quickly noted as he watched her stutter and jerk, however he knew exactly what he needed to do to get her over that point.

Chapter Text

Third point of view

Outside the Quileute pack house

Within the truck of Sam Uley with Catherine and Sam

UNEDITED

𝐐𝐔𝐈𝐂𝐊𝐋𝐘 𝐓𝐔𝐂𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐍𝐄 𝐎𝐅 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐒 𝐔𝐍𝐃𝐄𝐑𝐍𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐇 𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐄'𝐒 𝐑𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓 𝐋𝐄𝐆, Sam adjusted his weight to flip the young bunny shifter over onto her back, pressing her softly up against the leather seats of his truck.

The man mentally thanked the gods that he had a truck big enough to support his size as he leaned the driver's seat back.

"Ahh." Catherine gasped as she felt the leather material now under her back sudden lower back, the teen now in a missionary position with Sam's dick sitting over her cunt again.

The heavy girthy cock covered so much of the teen's tummy again, however now she could feel just how heavy he was laying against her.

Sam, on the other hand, watched his imprint lustfully staring down at where they would soon be connected, the man couldn't help but flex his dick.

Causing his larger-than-life size to jump, tapping softly against the supple skin of Catherine's lower stomach, whilst also pulling a small giggle out of Catherine's lips.

"Come'ere," Sam grumbled with a small grin as he lowered himself down closer to Catherine's body, removing most of the space between them as he also wrapped his left hand around his dick. "come'ere, baby."

Natural gruff words continued to flow as he softly rubbed his dick along the length of Catherine's lower lips, the man teasing her folds a few times over as he dropped his head to her neckline.

"Mmm," Cathy mewed wantonly as she felt his tip just barely dip into her cunt, before running back over the rest of her pussy. "ahh-please, fuck, fuck me please."

The woman continued to beg as she wrapped her hands into the man's hair, running her fingers through the spiky texture before she lightly pulled on the hair at the back of his head.

Catherine's actions caused Sam to slip further in than he meant to, the man no longer able to control himself, the teen flinching softly as she felt the man surrounding her nipping at the skin of her neck. So instead he fully sheathed himself inside of Catherine's warm embrace and cunt, the plush spasming of her walls dragging him further and further into her.

So deep that she could nearly feel the man brushing up against her cervix, adding a new painful pleasure to the pleasure she was already experiencing.

That being said she didn't have long to dwell on the feeling as it was quickly multiple over and over again as Sam began to thrust away at her sensitive cunt. His large left hand now had a tight grip on her right hip, not only holding down her frantically stuttering hips but also keeping her in the perfect position to keep a steady pace as he slammed into her.

"yes, yes, yes, Sam," Catherine frantically maned in time with Sam's thrusts, her left hand once again pulling at the hair on the back of his neck. "oh my god, don't stop!"

The young woman continued to moan loudly as her foot flexed out to kick against the driver-side window, quick jerks and squirms making their way over her body.

Especially as the pleasure and pressure in the lower part of her tummy increased with every thrust of his dick, slowly pushing the woman further and further to the edge.

Her orgasm quickly approached again with more intensity than the last as she felt completely covered by the Alpha Werewolf, whose big stature completely encompassed her own.

"Aw fu-ck sweetheart," Sam's voice flowed in Catherine's ear as she loosened her grip on his head, despite the partial pants that separated every other syllable yet they were quickly followed by throaty growls. "I love those noises you make."

As he finished speaking, the pair's eyes managed to catch the other's as Catherine's hands fell to separate spots, her right gripping the hand Sam had on her hip. Whilst her left lightly hooked around the crook of Sam's arm, his left hand having gripped tightly against the headrest of the driver's seat to give him a way to ground himself.

The mind-numbing feeling of being with his imprint for the first time set off new nerve endings in his bodying, every single atom of his body moving to submerge himself into her presence, her aura.

Especially as his eyes laid upon hers in the middle of his heavy thrusts, the near tear-stricken eyes narrowed in pleasure, squinting a bit more with every piston of his hips the image causing a soft smile to fall over Sam's face.

Before his left hand left the headrest and became repositioned on the highest part of Catherine's neck, almost in a possessed manner Sam's grip became tight enough to cause a buzz in the back of the poor bunny's mind.

"Hahh-, can't," She panted lightly as she felt him nudge her head back, her body already in the process of showing off her neck in an instinctual sign of submission. "it's- I'm- close again."

"Fuck, such a good fucking bunny for me," Sam continued to gutturally groan with a thrust quick to punctuate his movements, his forehead lightly connecting with the young woman's chest. "wanna ruin you and spoil you so fucking rotten after, my own fucking sweet toothed bunny."

He finished his confessions with a wide-toothed grin that Catherine could feel on against her skin, the thought of his teeth sinking into her in the same way Jacob's did causing a sudden shiver to run down her arched spine.

The feeling was only heightened by the tightening of Sam's hand around her throat and the feeling of his tongue running along a stripe from the bottom to the top of her right breast.

"Sam!" She couldn't help but shout to the best of her ability, her voice coming out wanton yet hoarse from his grip, causing her to wrap her hand around his as she had once during their long car session.

Something that if she was in a clearer state of mind might've reminded her of when they'd first met, after she and Jacob first had sex after he shifted.

Although the experience couldn't be compared to this one, the two have completely different sensations and intensities in Catherine's opinion leaving no comparison to be had other than physical.

"Needy and sweet," Sam commented drunkenly as he felt Catherine's hand grip his own, not pulling him away but instead holding him closer nearly entwining their fingers over her throat.

The sensation pulled him to speak so much so that he had to forcefully pull himself from her boisterous breast, or more so her nipple that he'd taken into his mouth.

 "Lemme mark you sweet bunny," The wolf continued in more of a beg this time, the thought of whimpering on the tip of his mind as he felt his and her orgasm so close at hand. "lemme leave my perfect mark on my perfect- pretty- imprint, so fucking gentle and sweet and, fuck-, and- and kind."

The man continued to compliment his imprint, his sweet tooth, his sugar-bunny despite the stutter in both his voice and his hips, more so determined to leave his knot and his mark in his imprint.

The thought of this is furthered and manifested by his wolf in the deepest parts of his subconscious.

"Ahhh-Ahhh, please ah-I wann' it," Catherine moaned brokenly through pants, which was quickly broken by the thrust of Sam's hips, the teen's mind slowly slipping into a dick-dazed euphoria. "please, please, please, please, pleaseeee."

She continued to whine and beg just as Sam was, however, the act was more so usual for Catherine, yet that didn't stop her from the near-blinding orgasm that riddled her body as she felt Sam's teeth pierce her neck.

His body had lurched forward as she closed her eyes, Sam taking her clear sign of coming, making her so vulnerable as the perfect time to plant his mark on her neck.

Puncturing Catherine's neck just as she felt her too-tight cunt slam down against him before it began to suck him unlike it had before causing him to come near simultaneously.

His eyes rolled into the back of his head as his hips came to a stuttering stop, his knot slipping in with a semi-harsh thrust that was only met by a mixed squeal and whimper from Catherine as she gripped the leather of his driver seat.

The feeling of being entirely too full as Sam pridefully pumped her full of his cum, especially as his knot slotted fully in place keeping it all stuffed inside of her.

The two slowly pulled the other closer, needing a moment to fully embrace the other after such an intimate moment.

Furthermore, there was the fact that they were currently joined below the waist giving the knot that was stuck within Catherine for the next few minutes, giving the two more than enough time to recover.

"You taste so good, you know that?" Sam muttered into the crook of Catherine's neck, chuckling before he teasingly ran his tongue along her neck and newly appointed mark. 

"Cannibal." Catherine naturally chuckled as she finally was able to catch her breath, her verbal reminder causing her mind to quickly become encompassed in fantasies.

The libido of a bunny showed itself as she began to clench around Sam's knot, which was still positioned deeper within her tightly quivering cunt.

However, her words only pulled an amused and genuine chuckle from the man above her, who had no problem wearing the title she'd cock-drunkingly bestowed upon him.

"Hmm, I'd definitely eat you up any day," He teased jokingly as he pulled his head from his imprint's neck, a smirk quick to form as he took in her features. "wanna see?"

Teasing came as second hand to the older man as he slightly repositioned himself, a rumbling drawing over his entire body causing his dick to press deeper within the young bunny's cunt.

Ultimately pulling a soft gasp from her lips as she felt his knot tug at the barriers of her cunny.

"You're still in me," The teen girlishly breathed as she dug her nails into the man's forearms, twitching as she felt his dick jump within her causing her to tightly slap at his chest. "stop it."

Her words were followed with a soft giggle, enjoying the moment the two were spending together leaving a great end to an even greater date.

From the dinner and movie to the actual house hunting was more than enough to settle was a more than amazing first date and first-date sex.

"Look how puffy you are," Sam couldn't help but remark as he gazed down at Catherine's stuffed tummy, which seemed a bit more bloated now as he was stuffing her. "how much of it do you think's in there?"

As the wolfish shifter asked his left hand made soft contact with Cathy's bulging tummy, pressing down on the material firmly, yet also on the small of it causing her to squeeze down on his length.

"Sam." Catherine whined in more so of a warning tone as she enveloped his large tanned hand into her smaller olive brown hand.

Knowing how easily it would be to throw herself back into that submissive position if she let Sam continue to press and mess about with her body as if she weren't her own being.

Yet they'd already spent long enough out in his truck, there was no telling what those in the pack house thought of her, let alone had heard.

"Come on sweetheart," Sam encouraged not knowing of Cathy's mental turmoil, instead focusing on his slowly shrinking knot as he did know it was about time they left the scent-infested truck.

No matter how great he thought, their scents smelled entwined together, especially in such a tight space making him want to only replenish and multiply it tenfold.

"Gotta show off my new mark on you," Sam spoke his eyes gazing on the claiming mark that laid on the left side of her neck, so close to her collarbone. "and yours on me."

The words flowed from Sam's mouth so causally as he lightly traced his left hand over the mark, that resembled a moon laid similarly to a smiley face and a dot with three diamonds above it.

Yet as the words were registered in Catherine's mind, her eyes couldn't help but widen drastically as she didn't quite remember marking him.

"Mines on you?" She asked innocently as she looked up at him, still not sitting up with his length softly nestled within her.

Chapter Text

Third point of view
Meanwhile Inside the Quileute pack house

With Paul Lahote and Embry Call

UNEDITED

𝐒𝐏𝐋𝐀𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀 𝐂𝐎𝐏𝐈𝐎𝐔𝐒 𝐀𝐌𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓 𝐎𝐅 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐃 𝐖𝐀𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐎𝐍 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐅𝐀𝐂𝐄, Paul Lahote attempted to ignore the faint sounds that came from Sam's truck parked outside.

Sounds that would be inaudible to the normal person given the volume of the TV in the other room, if not for his enhanced senses and extraordinary nosiness.

The loud volume of the TV was his doing since it was only around an hour ago when he noticed Sam's truck pull in.

He and one of his fellow pack members had just arrived to chill around until it was time for them to head out for their turn guarding their land, yet after realizing no one was getting out he just had to listen in.

In all honestly, it was his curiosity that'd set in, which at first hearing his imprint being thoroughly fucked disturbed him, but then his ears just zeroed in on her sounds.

"This is fucking ridiculous." He groaned aloud talking to himself, whilst he stared into the bathroom mirror.

Feeling like he was an adolescent puberty-stricken teen again, especially as he glanced down at the large bulge in his dark grey thigh-length drawstring shorts, only kept at bay by his boxer briefs.

The thought of relieving the building tension came to the forefront of his mind, under the influence of the whines and whimpers quieting from outside the house.

However, he had to pay great mind to his fellow and lower pack member sitting in the other room, Embry Call, currently the only one who hadn't imprinted on Catherine.

Nonetheless, Paul felt he was doing more than a stand-up job distracting Embry from the sensual outside noises if the high-volume TV was an adequate attempt.

That being said, unbeknownst to the man currently hiding in the bathroom, outside stood the only other person in the back house.

"Hey Paul," Embry's voice echoed through the solid wooden door along with a few knocks, most of the house being made of solid thick material to lessen their over-enhanced hearing. "you coming outta there any time soon?"

At the sudden sound of Embry's knocks and voice, Paul nearly jumped out of his skin as he turned toward the door.

Not expecting his fellow pack member to suddenly appear on the other side, especially as he was in the middle of contemplating whether to masturbate in this very bathroom or not.

"What?" Paul asked loudly through the wooden door, shamelessly readjusting the obscure bulge in his grey hoochie shorts.

His voice and question caused an exasperated sigh to leave Embry's lips, the teen was tired of trying to distract himself with the overly loud television.

Although it did little to prevent him from hearing the noises outside, he was at least somewhat gentlemanly enough to not continue listening in after he did hear a distant moan.

The sound was the very reason he'd launched up from the living room couch to relocate Paul, knowing a conversation would distract him ten times better.

"Jake and the others should be here soon,"  Embry quickly attempted to reason, the man shifting around in the same spot as he tried to keep his voice clear as he continued:  "Sam too."

Thinking his fellow shifter had no clue of the events going on outside, Paul only let out another sigh as he rolled his eyes behind his eyelids.

"Yeah," He let out one more loud word from the inside of the bathroom before he quickly turned to open the bathroom door. "I'm out now."

As he finished speaking the taller man stepped out of the restroom, Embry moving to the side to make room for him in the barely spacious enough hallway.

The two stood there for less than a moment before Paul turned back toward the living room the two quietly heading in that direction.

"And Sam and Catherine are outside." Paul continued trying to subtly bring up the topic, having already noticed the noise had quieted to a near halt.

Not silent, but quiet enough for them to tune out from their enhanced senses.

Nevertheless, unbeknownst to the gamma of the pack Embry had already headed, blushed, and internally died after hearing not only the monks flowing from Sam's truck but also the suggestive words that sometimes followed.

That being said unlike the others of the pack Embry had yet imprinted on Catherine, so where the boyish blush of hearing his first real man ended, the manly disgust of hearing his current alpha speaking down on their future pack alpha started.

"Hmm," Embry attempted to hum after a small clearing of his throat, the eighteen-year-old quickly trying to pull himself from his thoughts. "really for how long?" 

He continued to feign oblivious even after they made it back to the living room, the teen innocently moving over to the blinds by the front door.

However, as he attempted to softly part both the blinds and the curtains, his slightly raised hand was quickly slapped away by Paul.

The man sported a confused and judgmental expression as he quickly waved the younger teen off away from the windows.

"Ge-Get away from the blinds," Paul stuttered out of frustration and slight embarrassment, not wanting to have the sparkling image of Catherine tainted in the mind of anyone(even Embry) by an overly horny Sam. "who are you Sam's mom, are you going to talk to him about his date?"

"You aren't?" Embry almost immediately shot back as he used his right hand to motion toward Paul, already knowing he and the others would want EVERY detail.

If the number of times the four let Catherine blur through the pack link during their runs was any indicator.

However, hearing Embry's question and knowing that he would be asking for all and any details from Sam just as Jared would also most likely be.

Jake is the only one who can currently get the information from the only other person who partook in the actions.

"The point is," Paul emphasized his words, ignoring the amused victory eye roll and smirk Embry sent him as he avoided the direct question. "don't go looking out of the blinds like creep."

With that he simply walked past Embry, heading back toward the living room to sit on the couch and wait out Sam and Catherine with no more boner-causing interruptions.

"They'll come in soon anyway," Paul continued to speak as he felt Embry following after him, something the man had begun to grow used to as the reigning Delta. "hopefully you can meet her and not imprint, okay?"

As he finished talking Paul took this time to pause and turn around, the two being two feet away from the living room couch before he stopped their movement.

"No imprinting." He repeated to get it stuck in Embry's head, hoping if he could the idea out of his head he'd have a better chance at Catherine's imprinter list staying at four.

Nevertheless, Paul knew deep down that this method was unlikely to work, he'd honestly already figured it'd be hard enough to compete with the other three, and sadly to say Embry was a welcoming kind of a person.

However, from Embry's perspective of the thoughts that seemed to often flow from his fellow pack brothers of the so-called Catherine, then the brisk moans from early, he wasn't quite sure if he didn't want to imprint.

The thought of also sharing his future everything with four others, especially two alphas, was a bit off-setting; however, there was the chance that he'd end up waiting years and years just to be rejected. 

And that chance was less appealing after he'd heard all the sweet jaw-dropping things about Catherine.

"Yeah whatever," Embry started quickly waving off Paul's attempt to throw off a mystic soulmate-based magic before he began to remark confidently. "imprint or no imprint, she'll more than likely, like me better than you."

"Watch it." Paul couldn't help but glare as they sat on the couch, the two on either end as Embry began to crack up as he gained the reaction he wanted. 

══✿══╡°˖╰✧★✧╮˖°╞══✿══

Third point of view

Outside the pack house

Within Catherine Dysis and Sam Uley

Ten Minutes Into Embry and Paul's Conversation

UNEDITED

𝐒𝐌𝐈𝐑𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍 𝐀𝐓 𝐇𝐈𝐒 𝐂𝐔𝐑𝐈𝐎𝐔𝐒𝐋𝐘 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐅𝐔𝐒𝐄𝐃 𝐈𝐌𝐏𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐓, instead of answering Sam only reached down to the buttons of his dress shirt.

Paying no mind to his tie or collar, instead focusing on slipping open the buttons that covered his large chest and indented muscular torso. 

However, he watched his imprint's eyes racking over the tanned skin of his chest and stomach, however as he moved the piece of his shirt that covered his left pec.

There sat a soft impression of a bite mark on the apex of Sam's chest, just about an exact copy of her teeth print.

"I-I-I," Catherine softly stuttered unable to take responsibility for the actions, whilst also not able to deny doing it as who else could've. "I didn't-"

She attempted to say anything in her defense, not knowing whether to deny what had happened amid things or to apologize for the action itself.

However obviously before she could simply decide, Sam took it upon himself to openly tease her as he had already been doing.

"What," Sam quickly interrupted the smaller shifter's words, already knowing what she was gonna stutter out. "you didn't mean to, or you didn't know you had it in yourself to do it?"

His words only caused Catherine to tuck in on herself, not expecting such a blush-inducing conversation to happen over something she'd only done instinctively.

Although watching as she quickly turned her eyes over toward the driver's side door, Sam naturally gleamed as he could fully see the blush rising over her skin beneath the already flush caused by their less-than-holy action.

"Such a shy little bunny finally giving into those urges, huh?" He continued to tease the woman lying beneath him, jokingly barring his teeth at her as he was quickly flushed with cuteness aggression.

Especially as he watched her look back over to softly glare at him in the most innocent ways, Sam not knowing if he should kiss her lips or bite them to illicit the squeal he wanted.

"I'm sorry." Catherine softly apologized as she ran her right hand over the mark she'd left, quickly taking in the fact that it also hadn't healed yet.

Unlike the few hickeys that somehow found themselves on Sam's skin, the healing of which Catherine could see in real-time.

Although her apology wasn't the reaction Sam had been garnering, that being said he didn't even think the mark was worth apologizing over.

"No don't apologize," He softly cooed as he took her right hand into his left, bringing it up to kiss the soft skin of her wrist. "I'm sure the others are gonna be so jealous, sugar."